#I am so unbelievably happy with how she turned out | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

taeyongdoyoung · 3 months ago

Text

daddy's home

summary: boyfriendless, jobless and hopeless, you rush to take the first opportunity you find, which is a nanny position. but the kids are not the only ones you grow fond of... pairing: seungcheol x reader genre: fluff, smut, single dad x nanny AU warnings: kids (triggering, i know), age gap (unspecified), mentions of past cheating, abandonment issues, potential therapy, male masturbation, confessions, blowjob, kissing, eating out, protected sex (unbelievable), dirty talk, size kink, pet names (sweetheart, angel, darling, little girl), sir+daddy kink, unprotected sex (with baby-making goal), breeding kink, creampie, more kids (sorry im ovulating) author's note: this is loosely based on the sitcom the nanny in that there's a single dad with three kids but minus the dead wife trope cuz that's too depressing for my tastes word count: 4.3k

You are desperate. Your shitty boyfriend cheated on you, broke up with you and you also lost your job. So it’s been a couple of terrible weeks. Now, you would take pretty much any kind of job as long as it pays enough for you to afford food and the bills. ASAP.

Single dad looks for a live-in nanny for his three kids. Full-time with Sundays off. Contact this number for more details.

Okay, truth be told, you’ve never considered yourself as someone who is good with kids. But how hard can it be? Have you mentioned you’re desperate?

“Listen, Miss L/N,” Mr. Choi, your potential future employer starts. “I appreciate your enthusiasm but I’m not just going to hire you. I’m looking for someone with experience.”

“Well, I have a bunch of nephews, if they turned out alright under my care, then I guess that counts for something,” you chuckle.

“That’s very nice but I’m talking about professional experience. Have you been a nanny before?”

“Technically, no, but how can I get experience if you won’t hire me?”

“Touché,” Mr. Choi laughs.

“How about a trial period? Let me spend some time with your kids under your supervision and prove myself capable.”

Mr. Choi nods reluctantly.

“Well, you’re in luck since my little goblins have driven away five nannies in the past month.”

Oh, dear. Five nannies…And here you were thinking this could be an easy job.

“So, what’s one more?” you chuckle nervously and Mr. Choi shakes your hand, agreeing to give you a chance.

You are excited when meeting his kids. The eldest daughter - Chaerry is 15, very elegant and polite. You think that you’ll have no problems with her and you’ll have lots to talk about. The middle child and only son - Dino is 10, extremely mischievous and loud. You’ll definitely have problems. Finally, the youngest daughter, Elsie, is 5, she’s such a cutie but leaves a mess of her toys everywhere she goes. It’s easy to trip if you’re not careful, but nothing you can’t handle.

The trial period goes by in a flash. Dino attempts to get on your nerves by pulling pranks like hiding fake spiders in your bag and spraying your outfit with ketchup, but you accept all that with an easygoing laugh. Elsie constantly asks you to play with her toys and you need an unlimited source of ideas to keep up with her wild imagination, but it feels more like fun than a job. Chaerry is quiet and doesn’t share much at the beginning but eventually tells you about this boy at school she has a crush on. So, you count that as a success.

��I must admit, Miss L/N, I had some worries at first but seeing how quickly my kids accepted you is remarkable,” Mr. Choi shares his observations with you at the end of the trial period.

“So, am I hired, then?” you beam with excitement.

“Absolutely, yes. The kids have taken a liking to you and changing nannies so often is probably not great for them, either.”

“So true. Kids need stability and I would be happy to stick around for as long as you’ll have me, Mr. Choi,” you are thrilled not only because you will have a bed to sleep, food to eat and money to spend, but because you are genuinely looking forward to spending more time with these little munchkins.

And spend time with them you do. You're not sure what exactly it is that makes the kids warm up to you, but whatever the reason, it's working.

With Chaerry, you talk about boys and high school drama and make-up. On one occasion, she tells you something that sincerely touches you.

“Thank you for being my best friend, Y/N. I know I shouldn't keep stuff from my dad, but he can be so overprotective sometimes it's difficult to talk about...well, going on dates with boys, mostly.”

“Aww, Chae, you can tell me anything. It'll be our little secret,” you give her a wink, followed by a hug.

You're not exactly sure what the correct response here is. But you'll make sure to maintain some kind of balance - both look after her safety so that Mr. Choi sleeps peacefully at night and not betray Chaerry's trust in you.

With Dino, after the initial phase of silly pranks passes, you notice that he's become more honest and calm.

“You won't leave us like our mom and all the other nannies did, will you?” he asks you one afternoon as you're watching TV together.

You haven't asked Mr. Choi what exactly happened with these kids' mother because frankly, it's none of your business, but something is telling you they're a lot more hurt than they let on.

“I'm not going anywhere, Dino,” you promise, though really, it's up to Mr. Choi to decide that.

“Good. It would really suck if you left.”

That's a lot, coming from the kid who damaged like half of your wardrobe with all kinds of sauces.

With Elsie, another strange situation takes place due to the fact that the kid has no filter.

“Let's play family!”

“Um, okay,” you agree without thinking much.

“This will be daddy,” Elsie points at a stuffed lion plushie and then grabs a tiger plushie, “And this is you, mommy!”

“Oh, honey. I'm not your mommy,” you try to explain as gently as possible.

“But can you be? Daddy says our mommy left and has a new family somewhere else.”

Okay, that's a lot to unpack here. Though you don't think it is your place, you'll need to have a conversation with Mr. Choi, because the kids obviously have some kind of unresolved trauma...

One evening, after the kids have gone to sleep, instead of going to your room, you wait in the living room for your employer to come back from work, so you can approach the subject as delicately as you can.

“Good evening, Miss L/N. Kids go to bed?” he greets you as he takes off his coat.

“Evening, Mr. Choi. Yes, they did. I was wondering if we can have a chat. It can be a sensitive topic, I'm sure, but for the sake of the kids, I think it's important.”

Mr. Choi nods and takes a seat next to you on the couch.

“About their mother...”

“I was wondering how long it'd take you to bring that up,” he chuckles bitterly. “Other nannies wanted me to spill the tea on day one.”

“Wow, seriously?”

“It's not like it's this big secret, I just prefer not to talk about it unless absolutely necessary. My ex-wife...cheated on me and got pregnant by another man, so we had a divorce and I kept the kids, because she said she wants to start anew with this other guy, and...well, the kids said this is their home and that they won't move. So, I suppose the judge took that under consideration.”

“My God. I had no idea.”

“You couldn't have known, considering I just said I don't enjoy revisiting those painful memories.”

“Yes, of course, I only meant that...I guess it explains some things. Forgive me for saying this, but I think the kids have some kind of abandonment issues. Elsie and Dino, in particular, they seem to have a fear that I'll leave just like...well, their mom and the other nannies.”

“And are you? Leaving, I mean.”

“Not if I can help it. Mr. Choi, your kids are very vibrant and precious to me. I genuinely love my job. But I'm worried that what happened with your ex-wife affected them more than they show. Maybe you should look into therapy?”

“I will definitely take that into consideration. Thank you for your candour, Miss L/N.”

“You're most welcome.”

“What about Chaerry?”

“What about her?”

“You said that Elsie and Dino express these abandonment issues. Does Chaerry not have them?”

“She probably does, but at the moment she's too busy thinking about boys.”

“Boys? At her tender age? I don't think so,” Mr. Choi immediately goes into ultra alpha protective dad mode and you honestly find it kind of funny. And hot.

“Oh, relax, Mr. Choi. It's just typical high school drama. There's nothing to be worried about.”

He shakes his head disapprovingly.

“I'm counting on you. Does it ever occur to you how quickly they grow up?”

“I suppose it's more difficult for you. I've only known them for a few months but I think I get what you mean.”

“Yeah...How strange, it feels like you've been part of this family forever.”

You try not to think too deeply about it. He...considers you part of this family. Elsie called you mommy. Dino doesn't want you to leave. And Chaerry talks to you about boys. A topic, which girls usually discuss with their mothers. Oh, sweet heavens. Maybe, this nanny gig is becoming more than a job...

One Monday Mr. Choi texts you not to come to work this Saturday, as the kids will be spending some time with their grandparents (aka Mr. Choi's parents). However, the moment you receive the text, you're too busy trying to escape from Dino who is chasing you with a water gun in the garden. So, you somehow forget to put it down in your calendar.

Saturday arrives and poor Mr. Choi thinks you'd be in your own apartment. Finally, some peace and quiet. His parents picked up the kids early in the morning to go to the park with them so he's all alone and free to do as he pleases.

But alas, you go down the stairs of Mr. Choi's enormous house and make your way to the kitchen to prepare some breakfast for the kids. However, it's too quiet. Hm, how strange. Maybe, they're not awake yet? You shrug as you pour some milk and cereal in a bowl.

Oh, you hear some noise from the living room. Is that the TV? Your curiosity gets the better of you and you enter it only to find Mr. Choi in a very compromising position. He is touching himself, watching very obscene things on the big screen!

You are on the verge of chastising your boss for doing something like that in the living room, where the kids could walk in any minute, when you remember. The kids...They're with their grandparents today. Which means that...Fuck, you're not supposed to be here. You should be at your own apartment instead of being witness to...your very sexy and very single employer taking care of his needs.

You are going to sneak back into the kitchen and wait for a more appropriate time to leave the house when you hear it. At first you think you're hallucinating but then you hear it twice. Your name.

“Y/N...please, let me-” Mr. Choi moans, his eyes closed, he is unaware of your presence.

However, he doesn't get to finish his sentence because you are so shocked that you drop the bowl of cereal, which shatters on the ground with a loud noise.

“Fuck, I'm so so sorry,” you murmur nervously as your boss finally notices you watching him.

His cheeks flushed, his lips pouting, he is the most adorable you've ever seen him. He hurries to tuck his cock back into his pants and turn off the TV.

“N-no, I'm sorry...Miss L/N, what are you doing here?”

Oh, so you're Miss L/N now...Very well, then.

“I apologize. It must have slipped my mind that the kids are with their grandparents today.”

“It must have,” Mr. Choi repeats coldly, obviously embarrassed by this situation.

You wonder if you should tell him what you heard. Would that be unprofessional? But then again, he is the one who said your name, so...what is professional anyway?

“Do you want me to leave?”

He sighs deeply.

“What's the point? You already saw me...fuck, I feel so humiliated.”

“Why would you feel humiliated? Am I so undesirable that my presence immediately turned you off?” you ask bluntly.

“That's not the case and you know it.”

“I'm not sure I know anything anymore,” you admit. “You...said my name. How is that supposed to make me feel?”

“You were never meant to hear that,” Mr. Choi hides his face behind his hands, the redness refusing to leave his complexion.

“But I did. So, what now?”

“Please, don't quit. I realize that what I did is unforgivable but...the kids care about you so much, it would devastate them to lose you.”

“I wasn't even thinking of quitting. But...are the kids the only ones who care about me?” you need to know.

“No...As it so happens, I care about you.”

“So, stop hiding from me,” you don't know where that boldness comes from as you grab his wrists and remove his hands, so you can look at his face. Fuck, he's so pretty.

“You're not...grossed out by me?” Mr. Choi blinks at you in surprise.

“Kinda flattered, actually,” you confess. “But I'd like it much better if you let me take care of your frustrations.”

“You would?” he is unable to believe his luck when you drop on your knees in front of him and take him out of his pants again, engulfing his cock with your pretty mouth. “Y/N...”

The way he says your name is enough to make you even more enthusiastic, sucking him deeper and bobbing your head to the best of your abilities. He grips your hair tightly and you make sure not a drop is spilled as you swallow his cum down your throat. You wipe off your lips and sit down next to him, unsure of what to do next.

“Mr. Choi...”

“Call me Cheol, please.”

“Cheol...may I kiss you?”

Seungcheol doesn't respond and instead kisses you passionately, grabbing your face with his hands. His tongue is exploring your mouth in ways you'd never imagined could bring so much pleasure and you can't resist the urge to sit in his lap. Somehow, against all reason, he's hard again, as you grind against him. Fuck. He's so hot and sweet and amazing you just want to make him happy. How anyone could cheat on this fine man is beyond you.

“Um...not to assume or anything, but do you have a condom?” you ask sheepishly.

“I do, yes,” Seungcheol goes to his coat and brings a package.

“I mean, don't get me wrong, I love kids, but I think we should be responsible considering this is our first time together and you already have three of your own,” you're probably talking too much but oh well. Better safe than sorry.

“No, I understand. You're totally right.”

“Will you fuck me?” you inquire.

“Here? On the couch?” Seungcheol is in disbelief.

“Well...you were touching yourself here, but I guess it's whatever. Your home, after all.”

He chuckles, suddenly embarrassed again.

“Come on, let's go to my room.”

Seungcheol offers you his hand and you follow him upstairs excitedly. Is this really happening? Are you seriously going to do this with your boss?

He lifts your chin up because he notices you're not meeting his eyes out of nervousness.

“Look at me,” he commands you easily and you're on the verge of falling apart and he hasn't even undressed you yet. The power this man holds over you... “We don't have to do this if you're not ready.”

“It's not that. I do want this. It's just...I don't remember if I told you but I was also cheated on. A little before I came to work here. And like, I haven't been intimate for a while, so I'm nervous. What if I mess something up?”

“Okay, first of all, give me that asshole's address, I just wanna talk. And second of all...darling, I haven't been intimate since way before my divorce took place. Trust me, I'm a lot more nervous than you right now.”

You shake your head.

“Whatever you do, I'm sure I'll find it like super hot.”

Seungcheol laughs and tilts his head, kissing you again.

“You're so cute,” he whispers against your mouth. “I can't wait to ruin you.”

And just like that, it's as if a switch is flipped. He pushes you onto the bed and leans above you menacingly, a devilish smirk painting his pretty face. Seungcheol pushes your dress up hurriedly, touching you all over.

“You really thought you could get away with it, huh? Walking around my house in those dresses of yours looking so sexy? Tempting me?”

“N-no, s-sir,” you murmur, not knowing where the title is coming from.

“God, I'm such a cliché. An old man unable to resist the gorgeous young nanny...”

“You're not old, sir,” you try to reassure him. You're not sure if he's just engaging in dirty talk or is actually having some insecurities. He's still young in your eyes. Whatever the case, you're there for him.

“Don't lie to me, sweetheart. I'm too old for ya...I have three kids. What do you have, hm?” Seungcheol speaks while caressing your pussy through your panties.

“I have you, sir,” you smile and palm his dick teasingly.

He sighs wistfully and buries his head between your folds, licking and teasing until you're a soaking mess for him.

“S-sir, p-please...C-cheol, don't stop,” you cry out helplessly.

It feels so good, too good. He holds you down, hands gripping your thighs as you cum against his tongue. He barely gives you any time to recover as he rolls up a condom on his cock. You stare at him hungrily, impatient to have him inside of you.

Seungcheol is like the drug everyone warned you about. Once you have him, you won't be able to quit.

“Are you ready?” he asks softly in sharp contrast with his previous behaviour.

“Please take me, Cheol,” you would beg if you had to.

And take you he does, entering you deeply with his big cock.

“Fuck, you're so tight, barely fitting me in,” he speaks, stroking your clit in circular motions with his thumb, while he fucks you harshly.

“It's okay, I won't break, sir,” you try to convince him.

“What if I want you to break, little girl?” Seungcheol inquires, his voice half-joking, half-serious, as he.

“Then, I'd be happy to serve you, daddy,” the word slips from your lips before you could think twice about it.

“Daddy, huh? You need daddy to make you cum?” you are grateful he plays along instead of making fun of you in this very vulnerable moment.

“Yes, daddy, please, I'll do anything for you,” you promise in a daze.

“Cum for me, sweet girl, let daddy take care of you,” his deep voice is enough to bring you to the edge.

“Fuuuck, daddy...Cheol,” you mumble repeatedly, as white appears before your eyes.

You're shaking in his arms but it feels like flying.

“I've got you, angel, daddy's right here,” Seungcheol comforts you, as he rides out his own high, spilling inside the condom. Then, taking it off and throwing it in the garbage bin, he hurries back to you.

You make grabby hands at him and he envelops you in a hug.

“I'm here, sweetheart,” he kisses your forehead gently and you melt against his chest.

“Cheol...I think you just murdered me a little,” you laugh.

“Well, then, I better make sure I revive you, because I can't imagine my life without you.”

“Good. You ain't getting rid of me.”

“That sounds perfect because me and the kids would like you to stick around.”

“Oh God, the kids! What time are they coming back?”

“We've got time, don't worry, they should-”

“Daaaad, we're home!” you hear Dino's loud voice from downstairs.

“Fuck,” Cheol curses under his breath and the two of you hurry to make yourselves look somewhat presentable.

Once dressed and back in the living room, you can only hope that you're not too obvious about what went down. However, you can't stop yourself from glancing at Seungcheol and he's just as flustered as you.

“Oh, hi, Y/N,” Dino greets you as if it's completely normal for you to be there. As if you belong.

“How was your time with your grandparents?” you ask, trying to act casual.

“We had so much ice cream!” Elsie squeals excitedly.

“Grandma and Grandpa took us to the park,” Chaerry starts telling you about everything they did in great detail and you are glad that the shy girl you first met is becoming a confident young woman.

Elsie is asking for more ice cream but Seungcheol is explaining that it's lunch time. Dino is painting the table with mustard and honestly, that's so on brand for him...

It is funny where desperation brought you. You realize this is the happiest you've been in a while.

Later, when Seungcheol catches you alone after spending the afternoon with the kids, he asks:

“I know we kinda messed up the proper order of things, but...would you like to go on a date with me?”

“Oh! I'd love that, Cheol. Is it okay to still call you that?”

“Yeah, it's alright.”

“What about in front of the kids? I'm not sure to what point you'd like to mix professional with...personal life.”

“In front of the kids is okay, too,” he laughs, scratching the back of his head. “Actually, do you know what Elsie keeps asking me?”

“What?”

“When will you make Y/N my new mommy?”

“Yeah, that definitely sounds like something Elsie would say.”

“So, um, no pressure. But I think you're more than the nanny to me.”

“Well, I would certainly hope so. I didn't raise you, mister!”

Seungcheol can't miss the opportunity for a joke. He takes hold of your hand and places it on top of his...very hard dick.

“You raised him, though,” he whispers.

“Mr. Choi!” you hiss, scandalized. “I mean...Cheol.”

“Did you mean daddy?” Seungcheol teases you relentlessly.

“Stop it, you deviant!” you shake your head. “Fuck, you'll never let me live this down, will ya?”

“Do you kiss your boss with that mouth?” he smirks.

“Don't mind if I do,” you reply and bring your lips to his.

A year passes by quickly. You love every day of your life. Whether it'll be spending time with the kids, or going on fun dates with your boss turned boyfriend, or having mind-blowing sex with said specimen, you are truly happy with how things turned out for the best.

With one tiny thing missing.

“Cheol, can I ask you something?” you mumble one evening, as you are playing with his soft, fluffy hair.

“Of course, sweetheart,” Seungcheol turns towards you, giving you his fullest attention.

“Have you ever thought about having more kids?”

“Hmm, it hasn't crossed my mind. I already have three kids. But it depends. Is that something you're interested in?”

“Not till now. But if it's with you, I'd love to have a kid,” you confess shyly.

“Well, then, let's make you a mommy,” Seungcheol quickly makes it his mission and for the first time, doesn't use a condom.

“Yes, please, daddy, give me your cum,” you moan wantonly, as he fucks you deep.

“Take it like the good girl you are, I'll give you all I've got, fuck a baby in ya,” he grunts in your ear, sounding even more excited than you are.

“I love it, feel so full,” you whimper and can't stop kissing him. You can't believe this beautiful man is yours and wants to give you another present.

“That's right, sweetheart, I'll stuff you full of it,” he moans and releases himself inside you. Your walls clench around him, pulling him deeper, as you reach your high.

Seungcheol gently pushes the cum that's spilling out of your pussy back inside and lifts your legs up.

“Do you think it'll stick?” you ask doubtfully.

“Can't hurt to try again until it does,” he shrugs, determined to succeed.

Nine months later, as you welcome the twins into the family, you realize you've never expected to achieve so much happiness.

“You really had to outdo yourself and give me not one but two babies,” you playfully push Seungcheol's shoulder.

“Is it too late now to say sorry?” he grins nervously.

“Don't be. I'm more than satisfied. But you'll have to give me a raise!”

“I'll give you something better than that,” Seungcheol promises and pulls a diamond ring out of his pocket.

“Oh my God,” you are in shock.

“Y/N...you've given me more than I could ever hope to deserve. You started off as a nanny but you became my three kids' best friend and now, the mother of two more angels. You became my closest person, my source of joy, my sweetheart. Knowing that I can come home to you is the best thing that's ever happened to me. Will you do me the absolute honour of becoming my wife?”

“Yes, of course, yes!” you say through your tears and kiss him, as he slides the ring on your finger.

“Can I call you mommy now?” Elsie peeks her adorable head behind the door, followed by Dino and Chaerry, who are all excited by the good news.

“Congratulations, Y/N!” Chaerry greets you with a hug and whispers: “Thanks for taking one for the team and making our lonely old man. happy.”

“Hey, I heard that!” Seungcheol complains loudly.

Dino jumps on the back of his dad with a loud squeal.

“You better treat her right, Dad!” the boy warns. “Or I'll ketchup your room!”

“Why do I feel like I'm the one being welcomed into the family?” Seungcheol bemoans his fate but he's never smiled wider.

“You'll get used to it,” you joke. “Come on, guys, meet your new brother and sister.”

“Hii, babies!” Elsie and Dino jump excitedly around the twins.

“Oh, they're so cute! Aren't they so cute, Dad?” Chaerry coos at the babies.

“They are, but it's too early for you to think about how cute babies are. Look at me...I already have five. Isn't it tragic?” Seungcheol keeps messing around.

“It could have been twelve or something,” you play along.

“I can't imagine,” Seungcheol cries out indignantly. But deep down, maybe he can.

The End

#seventeen fanfic #seventeen x reader #svt fanfic #seventeen #svt #svt x reader #seventeen smut #svt smut #seventeen imagines #seungcheol smut #seungcheol imagines #seungcheol fanfic #seungcheol x reader #seungcheol #writing

2K notes · View notes

1d1195 · 17 days ago

Text

Hummingbirds

~5.2k words

From me: Based on a song of the same name--you'll see the lyrics in a moment. You'll need to suspend your belief a bit. I'm not sure everything makes perfect sense, but. Some of this story takes place through emailing and I didn't have a good method for this. So bold will be Harry's emails. Pink writing will be hers.

Warnings: angst, fluff, anger honestly just fluffy. second chance love

Summary: Harry has been angry for a really really long time. Only one person ever made him confront his anger.

“Eli, baby, we have to go!”

Harry could hear her from outside. He smirked, sipping his tea while he waited for Buddy to do his business. The air was crisp just like October should be. Decorative spider webs lined the front porch and the flower bushes in front of it. He was utterly pleased with his life. So completely happy.

“Mommy! I can’t find my dinosaur sneakers!”

“I don’t know how to spell it,” Evie frowned. “I’m going to fail!”

“Just do your best and practice, my love. I believe in you,” she assured as she zipped her backpack up at the doorway and stuffed her feet into the slip-on sneakers by the door. They make me feel old, she told Harry. They’re the perfect shoes for a busy Mum, he assured her. And I think y’look hot wearing them.

“Eli, honey!” She called back. “They’re here by the front door!”

Harry couldn’t stop smiling. “How lucky am I, Buddy?” He asked shaking the leash slightly. The dog turned to him and then tugged him around the yard looking for the right spot; totally unaware or unaffected that Harry had the best life there was to live.

“I-M-P-E-R-U-T-I-V-E.”

“Close, baby girl,” she smiled encouragingly. “It’s an A, not U.”

She looked miserable as she stepped off the porch. Evie approached Harry while his wife bent to help Eli with his sneakers. “I’m going to fail, Daddy.”

He chuckled at the little nine-year-old. Crouched to her height twirling the leash tight around one hand. He straightened her little hair bow on the side of her head, pinning her hair back to one side. He kissed her forehead. “Mummy said y’were close. Y’did a great job. Y’jus’ have t’remember there’s an A,” he reminded her and then pinched her cheek gently. “Like the grade you’re going t’get, right?” He winked at her.

Evie’s sweet eyes lit up with new hope. She turned to the pretty woman at the door holding Eli’s hand to usher him quickly out of the house now that his shoes were securely on his feet. “Mommy! Did you hear what Daddy said to help me remember?”

She grinned so beautifully; it melted him. The center of his chest felt deliriously warm. It felt equivalent to being snuggled under a blanket with her, warm and close while it snowed outside their house. The kids drinking hot chocolate at the coffee table and a movie playing in the background.

It was unbelievable she was all his. “What did Daddy say, Evie?” Eli held onto her hand tight while he jumped from the second to last step of the porch while Evie explained the A she was going to get. “Well, I guess you inherited your smarts from Daddy, hmm?” Which was unequivocally a joke. She was a hundred times smarter than him. Or at least it felt that way. But he loved her so much for never making him feel less than. She was good at that. It was impossible to feel less than in her presence.

She was good at everything. Her job, being a wife, but perhaps his favorite thing, she was a tremendous mother. Something he knew she would be good at, but not to the extent he witnessed on a daily basis. Eli hurried to Harry and Buddy petting the dog’s head and giggling when he licked his face. Harry kissed the top of his head and gave his little body a squeeze. “What smarts?” Harry asked.

She rolled her eyes as she finally approached her family. “You’re plenty smart, baby,” she shook her head with a gentle smile. The two kids that looked like the perfect combination of them went to her car and climbed into their respective seats. Harry wrapped his free arm around her back and pulled her to his side. He kissed her temple, nosing along her hairline.

“Not as smart as m’beautiful wife,” he reminded her. She laughed.

“I love you.” She tilted her head up for a kiss which Harry never let her wait for.

“I love you,” he grinned into the kiss.

“Ew!” Eli called.

“Mommy, let’s go!” Evie was eager to get to school and ace her spelling test.

“Bye Daddy!” Eli shouted. She gave his cheek a final peck and she headed across the yard to take their kids to school. “See you at my soccer game!”

“Hey kitten?” He called.

“Yeah?” She asked over her shoulder.

“M’a lucky man t’have you,” he reminded her.

She shook her head, laughed. “Me too, baby. Luckiest girl in the world to have you.”

The second her door closed behind her a swarm of hummingbirds fluttered so loudly into the yard. Seemingly out of nowhere. The noise of their wings was unbelievable. A dull roar. It was hundreds of the little birds, and she paid no mind to them as she started her car. Buddy didn’t care about the intrusion either. Even the kids were indifferent. “Are y’seeing this?” He called out to her. He blinked curiously when she didn’t respond. “What’s with all the—”

I had a dream last night / we were married in that house you always talked about / you were rushing to get the kids to school / packing their lunches, reviewing their spelling words / it was hummingbirds

Harry’s heart was beating like he had just finished a workout. His skin felt clammy. The sheets were wrapped too tightly around his legs. He groaned as his alarm vibrated to the same hum of the birds in his dream. The music playing alongside the vibration made him grumpy. “What the fuck?” He whispered and smacked the song off. He wished he could go right back. Did Evie pass her test? Did Eli score a goal?

Did she still love him the way he dreamed about?

Dr. Hendren listened to Harry’s dream but very much already knew the ending. It was the same as all his dreams with the house and the girl that he had been hearing for ten years.

“Harry,” the doctor said gently as he watched Harry on his screen. “Do you know what hummingbirds symbolize?”

“No,” Harry was grumpy. He always was after a dream that was so real so lifelike. It wasn’t fair. He just wanted her back. Wanted to see her. Wanted to know.

“Healing.” Dr. Hendren was quiet while Harry processed that. He worked his jaw, swallowing, and flexing it as he tried to get the words to come out. His body felt tense. Like he was trapped inside a box that was too small. That didn’t seem right. He didn’t feel like he was healed. He was still frustrated most of the time. Work was a minor distraction, and the loneliness was crippling at times. The only reprieve was dreaming of that pretty girl he knew so many years ago.

Why did it have to be her? She didn’t deserve Harry and his bad attitude. She already suffered through it for two years at a time when life should have been fun, lovely, sweet. They were kids and Harry was an ass. He never even said he loved her back then.

“Don’t you think,” Dr. Hendren continued quietly, and Harry knew what he was going to say. “You’ve been quiet long enough about what you want?” He shrugged. “Harry,” he tutted.

“I wasn’t a good boyfriend.”

“You were a kid.”

“She deserved more.”

“Then tell her. Worst case scenario, she doesn’t want to talk to you and you’ll have some closure and you can stop dreaming about it.”

Harry remained silent, looking around his empty apartment. He took a deep breath and nodded. “Alright. I’ll reach out to her.”

“Harry,” Dr. Hendren said quietly. “Have you thought about the best-case scenario?”

He shook his head. Thatkind of hope could kill him. But he knew why the dreams were so powerful these days. Why they were so steady and quick.

Woke up bleeding from my mouth / I bit my tongue right through / well I broke the habit / I guess that I’d had it not saying the things I need to

The following morning, he searched his inbox from an email he hadn’t used in ten years and found the address he never thought he’d email again after he broke up with her way back when.

But Harry wasn’t twenty anymore. He was trying to move on. Trying to fix things that should have been fixed a long time ago. He sat on the couch, typed out seven different versions of the message and clicked send before he could overthink it any longer. He slapped the computer shut and rubbed his hands on his pants. He took a sip of the tea he made hoping to calm himself and told himself that it was okay if she didn’t answer.

Hey. Long time. Not sure if you use this email. I know it’s been a long while. Hope you’re well. ... I’ve been thinking of you. And truthfully, I had a pretty realistic dream that you were in the other night. Nothing weird. Just my old self and back then and... I don’t know. ... How are you?

If she was working, she might just be getting settled. Or maybe out with a friend. Running errands. He refrained from imagining a little family that was waiting on her for dinner but reminded himself anyway that there were a million reasons she—

His phone lit up on the table beside the computer and his heart skipped a beat.

Harry Styles. As I live and breathe :) I’m well! How are you?

That little smiley face made his heart ache with adoration for her. He could picture her pretty face smiling. But she answered.

Good. Yeah. I… I’ve been going to therapy regularly. Finally had to and... my doctor and I have discussed a lot of things. You were one of them. I just... wanted to chat with you. I’m sorry, this is so out of the blue and weird.

No! Not at all, Harry. I’m glad you reached out. It’s really nice to hear from you. Therapy? That’s amazing! Do you like it?

I’m a work in progress.

Aren’t we all? :)

He smiled feeling relieved. Even just reading words on a screen made him feel at ease. He could practically hear her sweet, encouraging voice.

What are you up to? Do you live in state still?

Yes! I actually just moved down the road from the college. I’m a guidance counselor at the local high school.

That’s lovely. I’m not surprised you accomplished your goals. Your students are lucky to have you. Are you doing okay? It has to be draining.

A lot of the time yeah. But it’s rewarding as hell. You know I love kids, and I love being able to help.

Harry wondered if it was possible to love her more than he ever had before.

There’s a shadow on my shoulder / always whispers in my ear / that I’m so angry all of the time / I should be alone another year / I didn’t say it how you needed it / must have written it down a thousand times / all the things I would scream at the top of my lungs / if I wasn’t so busy saying I’m fine.

Harry had a habit of not saying what he was feeling. He bottled so much of it up and hid it from the rest of the world. Even people he loved. When he was dating her back in college, he kept a lot hidden and exploded when she asked him simple questions about himself. Trying to understand him and why he was angry all the time. Her willingness to look past it, try and help, and just continue to be kind to him made him angry too. It was constant, draining. It was like he couldn’t help himself.

There was a tiny voice in his head that told him he was too angry for her. She deserved someone lovely and sweet. Someone who would talk to her and tell her things. Be the person she deserved. Because despite everything, Harry loved love. It was nearly impossible for him to show it back then. But he did. He wanted to love her the way she needed.

But he was so busy being angry and bottling his emotions he couldn’t do it. He couldn’t love her the right way.

It was so unfair to her and looking back on it made him feel like a proper ass.

So, he was grateful for the email communication. He couldn’t imagine having this conversation with her about all this in person. They chatted for days. Catching up on things, reminiscing. Their email chain was up to 100 something messages. Some messages were long. Harry chatted about his family and she about hers. There were updates on work. On friends they still spoke to and no longer did. The conversation continued over the course of a little under a week.

But the most shocking details came from her.

I mentioned I moved... my ex-fiancé broke off our engagement. Don’t feel too bad for me, it’s actually a relief in hindsight. Something I’ve been trying to figure through. It’s why I know that anything you feel you did wasn’t nearly as bad as you thought it was. There’s far worse relationship enders than a little bit of anger.

Jesus, I’m so sorry, kitten.

Well, isn’t that a sweet name for sore eyes :) Don’t be sorry. It’s good. I have this cute apartment to myself and it’s for the best it happened now before there were too many variables to consider...like kids or a house or something, you know? I’m definitely sad. But he wasn’t the one for me at the end of the day.

Sorry for dumping all that on you. It’s not really fair given our past. I think a lot of my friends disagree with my choice on this to let him go so it’s nice to just tell someone non-judgmental.

Harry felt angry the way he used to. The way that made him want to scream and he felt the desperate need to message Dr. Hendren because he felt out of his depth. All he said was sorry. How could she feel he was non-judgmental. He was judgmental. He was judging the fuck out of the piece of shit that broke her heart and made her sad.

But he was no better.

The man is an idiot to lose you. I know from experience.

:) I have to head to bed, there’s a big pep rally tomorrow at school so I have to have my brain ready for chaos. Sleep well Harry.

Good night, kitten.

He reread those messages over and over and right before he was going to fall asleep, his phone lit up with one more message.

You’re not an idiot by the way. He might be, but you, Harry Styles are not.

So of course, he dreamed of Evie, Eli, and the sweet girl at the other end of his emails that night.

And hummingbirds.

Thousands of hummingbirds.

Most of their messages were short.

I’ve been going to therapy for three years now.

That’s wonderful, Harry. Really. Do you like it?

Yeah...it’s hard.

:( Yeah... It really is. Do you like your therapist?

Yeah. I’ve had him the whole time.

Yeah? That’s good. I’m... proud of you. I don’t want to be weird about it, but I know you were angry. Really angry. It wasn’t good. You didn’t deserve that. I’m glad you have someone to help you work through it.

...You were so nice to me. When you shouldn’t have been. I didn’t treat you right.

You were wonderful, Harry. We were practically kids. If our relationship had any faults, it was because we were too young. I don’t regret a second of time being with you.

His heart skipped a beat. He felt that frustration from back when they were young, and she was so understanding but it didn’t make him grumpy or feel inadequate. All he felt was a sense of belonging. Something he probably would have felt back then if he could have gotten out of his own way. She was willing to look past it then as she was now.

You’re much too forgiving. He wrote. Because old habits die hard.

You weren’t fine, Harry. You didn’t know. We didn’t know what we were dealing with at that age.

Harry hadn’t a clue what he was dealing with. Did he even know now?

Can... can I give you something?

Give me something?

Yes. I... I can bring it to your apartment or to school or we can meet, I just... I’ve been trying to let it go but I think... I think my dream was reminding me that... there’s more to you. More I need to do for you.

Sure, if you think it will give you closure.

God, Harry wanted anything but closure.

Just to clarify: I don’t think you owe me anything.

I kept a lot hidden from you. I held back and it wasn’t fair. All you wanted was to love me and I wouldn’t let you.

It’s a vulnerable thing, Harry. To be loved. You didn’t do anything wrong. We were just young.

But... you knew I wasn’t fine, and you tried and... I just wasn’t fair to you.

You were fine, Harry. I promise. Bring me whatever it is that you need to give me to make you believe you did what you could with what you had.

Her apartment had a wreath on the door. It was beautiful with an array of burnt orange and red flowers and green vines. The perfect fall wreath. Beside the door were three pumpkins of different sizes. If he didn’t have her address, he almost thought he would know it was her place. He looked at the mat in front of the door that said welcome, and he wondered if there was any other place where someone actually meant it.

Swallowing, he took a deep breath and knocked. After a minute, the door was out of the way.

At 18, Harry thought she was beautiful. The most beautiful girl he had ever met. During the time they dated, he thought she got more beautiful every second. Apparently, he was right because the woman before him somehow got exponentially more beautiful. Her smile was so inviting, so warm. Like he was seeing an old friend. “Hey Harry,” her voice was sweet. Not an ounce of distrust, frustration, nothing. Their breakup was ten years ago. Not a degree of anger was left.

Harry wasn’t angry either. Not anymore. But if she had broken up with him and he hadn’t done all this work to better himself, he would have been. He didn’t know how she could be so sweet after all she went through.

“Hi,” he swallowed. “I don’t want t’keep you. S’really nice t’see you,” his dream didn’t do her justice. Sure, she was beautiful especially with their imaginary kids. Simply stunning. But this was more. This was the beautiful angel he loved so much even when she wasn’t his to love.

“You’re not keeping me; do you want to come in?” She shifted to open the door wider. “I can make some tea. Or we can order pizza?”

“No,” he shook his head. “I jus’ want t’give y’this,” he handed her the shoe box.

She opened the lid. “Well, you know I won’t say no to shoes,” she smirked.

As much as he wanted to laugh at her joke, he felt like he made a mistake. The box was out of his hands. Not because of what was in there but because of the fear of rejection and being so vulnerable. Feelings of inadequacy were currently circulating through his bloodstream. “Um... s’not—”

“What is this?” She asked, tilting her head. He swallowed, pinched his lower lip between his fingers and took a deep breath.

“S’letters.”

“Letters?”

“I wrote t’you.”

“Me?”

He took a deep breath. “M’sure y’know m’not good at saying what m’feeling.”

She replaced the lid, leaning against the frame. “I feel like I’m a little lost here, Harry.”

He nodded, shoved his hands in his pockets so he wouldn’t fidget or reach back out to take it from her. His mouth felt dry. He wished he had taken her offer for a glass of water now. “I know y’said y’thought we were fine. But m’not happy with how I treated you. Y’were an angel. The perfect girlfriend and I treated y’unfairly a lot. I guess I’ve really held onto that and some of those letters are old but when I hit low points I thought ‘bout what y’said back then. How I wasn’t on m’own. I was allowed t’be angry. But I had t’let people in. All that. I wrote t’you a lot over the years. M’therapist said it was actually one of the smartest things I’ve done on m’own,” he chuckled. “I want you t’read them. When y’have time. I guess. I don’t know,” he cleared his throat. “This is really scary,” he admitted.

“Okay,” she nodded encouragingly and reached out to his forearm. She squeezed it reassuringly. It was only a touch on his arm, and he felt so good feeling it. He knew it was her training kicking in. Like a broken, beaten student at her office door. “I can do that,” she assured him. “Do you want me to text you about each one? Or just a summary of all of them? Or do you want me to not say anything?”

He looked at his feet. “Fuck...” he whispered to himself. “I don’t know.”

“Okay,” she took a deep breath. “Thank you,” she smiled. “I’ll start reading tonight and I’ll decide in the moment. You don’t have to answer if you don’t want.”

He nodded, looked at his feet. “I’m sorry.”

“Sorry?”

“S’a lot.”

“I enjoy reading, Harry,” she grinned and moved her hand to his upper arm and soothingly rubbed up and down. “Thank you for trusting me.”

Of course he did. There was no one else he really did. He nodded, feeling nauseous but still lighter. “I’m gonna go now,” he swallowed.

“I’ll email you,” she assured him with a smile and headed inside.

Like it grows old real fast / how much you can love and not get it back / were we too attached? / It’s a shame how often goodbyes last / I thought we were better than that / I thought I was stronger at last.

The knock on the door was hurried, eager. Insistent on being heard.

At first, he felt frozen in the kitchen cleaning up the dinner he made himself and placing the dirty dishes in the sink. Maybe he imagined the knock. Maybe he was just dreaming again. Plus, she said she would email right? This wasn’t something to feel nervous about.

But the flutter of knocking continued. He hurried from his frozen position as the rapid taps hit the wood. He knew. His gut telling him exactly who was on the other side of that door. Taking a deep breath, he swallowed before pulling it out of the way.

“You bought me the house?!” She shrieked.

Harry dipped his head to avoid her eyes. “Yes.”

“Harry Styles, what the fuck?!”

He felt sick. “You hate it?”

Her eyes were red, glossy. Not what he expected at all. But why wasn’t it? This wasn’t normal. After a breakup of her own where she was sure she was going to marry the guy. Harry appeared out of nowhere. Telling her that he had a dream about her, and he hadn’t stopped thinking about her.

She covered her mouth and shook her head. “Harry,” she croaked.

“I’m—"

“You can’t buy me a house! We’re not even... Harry. This is insane! You have to see that!”

He shrugged. “I guess... but... I don’t know, kitten. I think about you all the time. I see this house in my sleep. I see our life in m’dreams every night.”

She was wearing only socks. Like she didn’t even have time to put on shoes. She held the paper in her hand wrinkled like she had read it hundreds of times already even though he had only given it to her the night before and he just knew which one was in her hands. She cleared her throat and read the date from ten years ago before she read the remainder of the letter.

To the resident(s) of 1278 Chestnut Street

My name is Harry Styles, and I am a college student in town. My girlfriend and I walk by your lovely home every day when we head to our favorite coffee shop after class. We love your home. Or I should say, my girlfriend LOVES your home. She claims it’s her dream home. The porch, the yard, the location... everything. She even loves your driveway. Every bit of your house is part of this fantastic dream she has of the life she wants in the future.

I don’t know if I’ll be with her forever. I am... working on myself. I’m not very good at all this relationship stuff. Especially when it comes to her. Quite frankly, I think she deserves way better than me. But on the off chance I am lucky enough to keep her in my life for as long as I would like, I want to make her dreams come true. She deserves that. She deserves every single one of her dreams to come true. She is the kind of girl that deserves every good thing that can possibly be provided for her.

If you ever find yourself selling, would you please consider emailing me first? Of course, if you have family that you plan on giving your home to, I understand. I can’t even promise I’ll be able to afford it, but I’ll want to know. If only to pass on the message to her somewhere down the line. She deserves the chance to have all her dreams come true.

I’m not sure where you are in life or if you have ever been in a relationship like this one. This girl is so special. She’s an angel. The kind of love that even a movie couldn’t show, or a book couldn’t write. I’m lucky to have her right now and I don’t know why she’s with me. I don’t know why I’m even sending this crazy letter other than I know I have to try. Even if she’s smart enough to leave me, I want her to know her dream home is available. Somewhere down the road. Even if we’re not on the same road anymore. That’s what she deserves.

I’m sorry to bother you like this. I hope you can understand what love can do to a guy in college with a girlfriend who is LEAGUES above him. Thank you for taking time to read this and I hope you continue to enjoy your lovely home.

Sincerely,

Harry

Her voice shook as she read it. “You sent that when we were in college.” He nodded, swallowed the lump in his throat and looked at the packet stapled together. “They emailed you,” she whispered. He nodded again.

“Dear Harry. We got your letter. When the time comes. We’ll be moving closer to our children. They’ve never expressed interest in our house the way you have. My wife and I met in college and believe me, I know a little something about finding the girl of your dreams. It’s nice you’re working on yourself. You deserve the life that fits this house too. We hope it’s with the girl that is leagues above you (although, we imagine she’d think differently). We’ll be in touch. The Andersons.”

Harry watched her flip the page as she made eye contact with him briefly before returning her gaze to the paper in front of her.

“Dear Harry. We hope life is treating you well. That you’re working on yourself, and your girlfriend is still around. If she’s not, we hope you’re not being too hard on yourself. We wanted to let you know we’ll soon be moving to a retirement community close to our son. We want to have you (and your girlfriend) over for dinner if you’re available. Let us know.”

Harry knew what was coming but he was still terrified. Why was she here? Barefoot. Reading the letters to him. What did she think.

“Dear Harry. It was so nice to meet you in person. Here is the contract we discussed. See you soon.”

He rubbed the back of his head. “Kitten,” he whispered.

“Dear Harry. We hope you get her back. Enjoy your home. Never stop giving out your love. The Andersons.”

She was teary, swallowing hard. Her hands were shaking as she held the papers in front of her. “You bought me a house.”

He nodded. There was a pause. “M’sorry I took so long.”

She dropped the papers and launched herself into his arms. He stumbled back at the impact. Her arms around his neck, her feet barely touching the floor as she tucked her face into his shoulder. “Harry,” she whimpered. Harry sighed, wrapped his arms tightly around her, one at her waist, the other hand cupping the back of her head.

“I’ve loved you for so long,” his voice felt raw. Like he was the one that was crying and shaking. Not her.

She sniffled and nodded. “I know,” because she did. She read every single letter. Watched the date change but one thing never did and that was the love she felt in each letter.

“M’so tired, kitten,” he croaked.

“Of what, baby?” She cupped his face. The emotion on his face was tender and nothing like she remembered from ten years prior. Her thumb soothingly rubbed his cheek.

“Life without you,” he closed his eyes tight. “This house is yours I want nothing more than for you t’have it, but I want it t’be ours.”

She sniffled, ducked her head briefly as she glanced around. “You decorated it for Halloween,” she whispered.

“You would have done better.”

She snorted. “Harry...”

“If this is the house that makes you happy then I want it jus’ as much, kitten. But you’re my home. You always have been.”

“I don’t know what to say Harry,” she whimpered.

“Say yes.”

“Harry...” she whispered.

“Please, I’m so tired of loving and loving and never feeling that way. I know s’how I made y’feel in college and y’jus’ dealt with it. Y’jus’ wanted love and I didn’t give y’what y’needed. But m’ready now. M’so ready t’do whatever y’need t’love you the way y’deserve. The way y’always deserved.”

Not for the first time in his life, Harry prayed that if this was a dream, he would never wake up.

He never thought he would hold her again. Never thought she would be in the house she always wanted. Or that she would know he was sorry for how he was back when he was an angry kid.

Perhaps most importantly, he never thought he would feel her lips on his ever again.

general taglist: @justlemmeadoreyou @daydreamingofmatilda @sunshinemoonsposts @loving-hazz @likeapplejuicenpeach

@straightontilmornin @freedomfireflies @littlenatilda @kathb59 @babegoals

@angel-upon @lilfreakjez @mleestiles @ameliaalvarez06 @canyonmoondreams

@summertime-pills @daphnesutton @l4rrysh0use @perfectywrong @foreverxholland

@lovrave @st-ev-ie @pandeebearstyles @toosarcastic03 @luvonstyles

@tenaciousperfectionunknown @classychalamet @love-letters-to-uranus @emmaawbr @crossyourpeter

@kissinthekitchen @kittenhere @stylesfever @indierockgirrl @michellekstyles

@just-another-reader1098 @hermionelove @tiredinwinter @whimsy-willows @hannah9921

@fangirl7060 @triski73 @vikiii07 @prettygurl-2009 @madstyles3204

@angeldavis777 @tchlamqtsgf @lizsogolden @me-undiscovered @you-sunshine

@rose-girls-world @claimingharrystigertattoo @inlikea-coolway @theseaview @lunaharrygurl

I'm sorry if I missed anyone in the taglist. Please let me know if you'd like to join, if it didn't work, if you no longer want to be included, etc. :)

If you like this, check out my masterlist here

#harry styles #harry styles writing #harry styles fluff #harry styles blurb #harry styles blurbs #harry styles smut #harry styles angst #harry styles imagine #harry styles imagines #harry styles fic #harry styles fanfiction #harry styles x y/n #harry styles x reader #one direction #one direction writing #second chance romance!Harry #hummingbirds

793 notes · View notes

d4yl1ghts · 6 months ago

Text

enjoyment

colin bridgerton x wife, fem!reader

summary: after colin and yourself find yourselves bored at a ball, he decides to cheer you up

warnings: nudity, semi-public sex, p in v, expeditionist kink, breeding kink, praising kink, fingering, orgasm, breast play, switch!reader, switch!colin

A/N- Colin needs some more love, his character is so underrated

You and Colin had to go to another ball. As a member of the Ton, you are expected to attend almost all of the balls in the social season. Despite this, it didn’t change the fact that you hated them. You were never a social person. Colin also never really found them much fun anymore; they were repetitive and he would rather stay home with his wife.

That is what lead you to being sat opposite Colin in your carriage. Colin had your hand in his hand and was gazing at you sneakily. You were looking out the window and so he thought you wouldn’t notice him. “What are you looking at, Lord Bridgerton?”, you teased as you turned to stare at him. “Just a beautiful lady.”, he playfully stated.

You groaned as you sighed: “Balls are so pointless. I don’t understand why society makes us go.”

“Well, as members of the Ton, it would be seen as wrong if we didn’t attend a few.”, he placed a delicate kiss to your cheek. “I guess so.”, you responded in an unbelieving tone. He simply chuckled.

The carriage then pulled to a stop and Colin gracefully guided you out of the carriage as he always does. You slowly walked into the beautifully decorated ballroom. You glanced around and admired it in silence. “I have to say they have outdone themselves this year.”, Colin stated matter-of-factly.

You nodded your head in agreement before continuing further into the vast room. As you cast your eyes around the room, you spotted Anthony with Kate and Anthony finally noticed you and called you and Colin over. “Brother. Y/N.”, Anthony welcomed. “Anthony.”, you reciprocated. “Have you been on any new travels, brother?”, Anthony questioned. “No, I don’t intend to go on any for a while. I have my duties as a husband to tend to.”, he smiled as you blushed. You turned around and saw Kate talking to Violet.

“Kate. Violet.”, you greeted. “Y/N, how are you?”, Violet asked kindly. “Good, thank you, how are you?”, you replied. “I am great. The ballroom is so elegant and beautifully decorated I must admit.”, she stated. “I would have to agree. Look at the gorgeous paintings.”, Kate added. “Mhm, I do quite like the chandelier. It is so detailed.”

Violet nodded her head in agreement. You looked past Violet and recognised Colin’s eyes boring into your figure. You stared at him in concern as he made his way over. “Mother, I hope you do not mind if I steal my wife.”, he said in acknowledgment of his mother. “Of course not.”, she smiled at her son’s happiness.

Colin had a steady grip on your arm as he lead you outside. “What are we doing out here?”, you asked. He ignored you as he gently pushed you against a wall, careful to not hurt you. Fortunately, there were no windows and you were covered by a pillar. “Darling, you didn’t expect us to stay in there for the whole ball, did you? I know how much you despise these events.”, he says confidently. You gazed up at him with innocent eyes. He sighed as he attached his lips to yours with such a passion.

He slipped his tongue into your mouth and explored the crevices. He pulled away and moved his calloused hands to the back of your corset and looked to you for consent. “Yes.”, you muttered, still out of breath from your lengthy kiss. He hastily undid your corset, occasionally tightening it instead of loosening it.

You then tugged on his shirt, asking him to remove it. He instantly removed it and locked his lips to your bare chest. He gazed at your hardened nipples and glanced at the rest of your body. “You are perfect, my love.”, he confessed. He quickly reattached his mouth to your breasts and sucked on your nipples. You whimpered at the feeling. He placed his fingers against your other breast that wasn’t getting any attention and began kneading his hand on it. You were so wet for him already. He then decided to plunge two fingers into your slick and pumped in and out of you until you had adjusted and he then took out his fingers.

As you stared at him hungrily, he knew what you wanted and so he took off his breeches and exposed his hardened cock. You gazed into his eyes lustfully. He grabbed his cock that dripped with pre-cum and lined it up with your folds. He rubbed his length up and down your folds to gain your slick on his cock. His length twitched as he made contact with your pussy.

He allowed you time to adjust before he slowly thrusted in and out of you. Colin then moved closer to you so your hips were in contact with each other. He wanted to reach the deepest spot he could. “Fuck, Colin…”, you moaned as tears brimmed in your eyes. He whimpered quietly at your moans. He moved his large hands to feel his bulge in your stomach. “Taking it so well, Y/N.”, he praised. He sighed in pleasure.

You cautiously moved off Colin’s cock to which he grunted in disapproval. You then shoved him against the floor carefully. You looked at his irritated and dismissed length before lowering yourself over it. You then grinded against Colin and he moaned in response as you gripped his hair. At any point, anyone could walk out and see the two of you but you were too euphoric to care now. You let out quiet and gentle moans as you bounced on his girthy cock. Colin sighed contentedly as he felt your walls clench around his shaft.

You released your juices all over Colin’s cock as you came down from your high with tears streaming down your face from the pleasure. Colin then hold you in place with his big and tender hands as he hip-thrusted into you and felt his cock twitch before he shot his load deep into your pussy.

You waited for a few minutes with Colin’s soft cock still in your pussy as you gained your breath back. Both of you then glanced around and after seeing no one, you both let out some quiet laughs. You hastily attempted to lace up your corset and Colin ended up helping you after he had put his shirt and breeches on. “Thank you.”, you kissed his red lips sweetly. “We should head back in before anyone notices we’ve been gone.”, Colin replied.

You slowly walked back in (with the assistance of Colin’s sturdy arms) and looked around before making your way over to an empty corner. “That was such a lovely way to spend the ball, Colin. We should do it again.”, you admitted. He hummed in agreement as he smirked at the state of you. Red lips and wobbly legs.

Suddenly, Violet was walking toward you two and you grabbed Colin’s arm and wrapped it tighter around your shaking frame. “Where have you two been? The Queen wanted to see you both on the dance floor as you are a newly married couple.”, she whispered worriedly. “Mama, we were just outside. We enjoyed our time outside much more than we would have in here.”, he said with amusement in his eyes. “Hmm, okay. Next time, you have to dance though, okay?”, she questioned. Colin just nodded along. She then walked away.

“Next time, we are not dancing. I know how much you dislike it, Y/N and I believe that we have found a much more enjoyable activity.”, Colin chuckled. You sighed as you flushed slightly.

#colin bridgerton #colin bridgerton x reader #colin bridgerton x you #colin bridgerton imagine #bridgerton #bridgerton x reader #bridgerton x you #bridgerton x y/n #bridgerton imagine #bridgerton x female reader #fem!reader

1K notes · View notes

punkshort · 11 months ago

Text

i'll be home for christmas | part two

Pairing: Joel Miller x f!reader

Summary: Having just caught your fiancé cheating on you, you decide to come back home from the big city to Austin for the month of December to try to figure out your next step. You had no idea you would be getting more than you bargained for with the handsome single dad who built your parents' house.

Chapter Warnings: no outbreak, modern day but Joel is 40, language, fluff, very soft!joel, flirting, kissing, hallmark movie tropes up the wazoo, mentions of infidelity, mentions of divorce, reader's sister is pregnant, hurt/comfort, explicit smut (18+MDNI), (somewhat) unproteced piv sex, angst (but you know there will be a happy ending, this is Hallmark, after all)

WC: 12K

A/N: I am so overwhelmed at the response I received for part one. No contest, it's my most successful story to date, and I can't thank you all enough ❤️ I really hope you enjoy this part just as much. Please read the warnings, this has some (very sweet and soft) smut at the end, so if it isn't your thing, feel free to skip it.

Series Masterlist

Joel sat in his truck, the engine long cooled down by now, as he stared blankly at his garage door, waiting for the stupid grin to leave his face before he went inside to face his brother. But he had been sitting there for almost twenty minutes, and he was still smiling behind the back of his hand.

That date with you was perfect. Well, he could have done without getting knocked on his ass by some kid, but it worked out for him in the end, so he didn't mind.

Goddamn, did you make him feel good. There was no way he would be able to sleep that night, he was sure of it. Not after the way you looked at him, touched him, kissed him. A big part of him wondered for a long time if he would spend the rest of his life alone, believing that lightning doesn't strike twice, that he would never find anyone who would look at him and want him the way you did.

He ignored the nagging voice in the back of his head that reminded him you didn't live there, that you would be going back to New York in a couple short weeks. He couldn't let that bring him down just yet, that was a problem for another day. Right now, his only problem was resisting the urge to drive back to your house and scoop you up in his arms so he could make you feel as good as he felt.

It was close to midnight, so he caved and went inside, hoping his brother would be too groggy to interrogate him. When he walked in and saw Tommy and Sarah lounging on the couch, wide awake and watching some action flick, his face fell.

"Hey, it is way past your bedtime, the hell are you doin'?" Joel scolded, sliding off his boots.

"Dad, c'mon, it's the weekend," Sarah whined.

"Don't care, you know the rules," he told her, trying to sound firm, but he had such a soft spot for her that he never succeeded in sounding threatening.

"But it's a special occasion, I wanted to hear how your date went," she grinned, sitting up and wiggling her eyebrows. Joel's jaw dropped and shot a glare at his brother while stretching his arms out at his side in disbelief.

"Oh, come on, she practically dragged it outta me," Tommy smirked.

"Unbelievable," Joel muttered, collapsing on the end of the couch and rubbing his eyes.

"So?" Sarah pushed, tucking her legs underneath her excitedly.

"I ain't talkin' about this with you," he said, biting his cheek as he stared at the TV.

"Why not?" she pouted, but Joel just shook his head.

"Go brush your teeth," he said.

"Fine," she replied, rolling her eyes as she made her way to the stairs. "But I'll get it out of you one day."

She stomped upstairs and it wasn't until Joel heard the water running that he turned to his brother.

"What the hell, Tommy? You know I didn't want her knowin' about that," he said, exasperated.

"Oh, relax," Tommy said, stretching his arms above his head. "She's sixteen, Joel. She's smart. She figured it out herself, I just confirmed it after gettin' the third degree."

Joel sighed and tipped his head back onto the sofa, closing his eyes.

"Christ," he muttered.

"What's the big deal?"

Joel sat up and opened his eyes.

"Big deal is, she lives in New York. There's no future there, we were just hangin' out, and I don't need Sarah gettin' her hopes up," Joel explained, trying to downplay his feelings, but his chest squeezed at the thought of you leaving one day.

"Ever hear of long distance?" Tommy asked, raising an eyebrow.

"That never works," Joel replied, shaking his head.

"Well, maybe you should make it work," he said, sitting up and muting the TV. "You know, Sarah just wants you to be happy, Joel. We both do," Tommy said somberly. "Told me tonight she's worried about you bein' all alone when she goes off to college."

"I'll be alright," he said gruffly, although the same thought was plaguing his mind recently, as well.

Tommy stared at his brother a moment as Joel watched the TV, pretending to follow the story even though there was no audio. He decided to drop it for now and changed the subject.

"So, you gonna tell me how it went or what?"

Joel bit his lower lip, trying to keep himself from smiling, but he failed. Tommy noticed right away and grinned, leaning forward to tap his knee.

"I know that look," he said, still grinning.

"Yeah, alright," Joel finally said with a smile. "It was great. Really fuckin' great."

"Hell yeah!" Tommy yelled, and Joel immediately shushed him, pointing upstairs.

"She's funny and she's sweet, we had a real nice time," Joel said, his grin permanently etched on his face now.

"I figured it went well since you got home so late," Tommy replied with a wink.

"I ain't gonna sleep with her on the first date," he whispered, just in case Sarah was listening. He settled back into the couch as Tommy turned the TV volume back on, letting the movie play for a minute before adding, "She's a good kisser, though."

"Oh, I can't wait to meet this girl," Tommy chuckled with a shake of his head. "Haven't seen you smile this much in years."

"Yeah, well," Joel replied noncommittally, still smiling like an idiot and staring at the TV. He decided to stay downstairs that night, finishing the movie and then starting another one on the couch long after Tommy left, unable to quiet down his mind long enough to fall asleep until nearly three in the morning.

You woke up the next day, stretching your arms above your head with a big yawn, not ready to get out of bed yet but the voices downstairs told you it must have been late. With a groan, you reached over and snatched your phone off the charger. When you saw you had a text waiting for you, your heart skipped a beat until you read Sydney's name and not Joel's. Your eyes flicked to the top of the screen, noting it was close to ten in the morning, before sliding open the text.

Sydney: sorry forgot to reply yesterday. I saw will at black & blue, he was hammered and falling all over the place

You scowled, not interested in whatever your ex was up to, so you replied with just the thumbs up emoji and set your phone back down.

Staring at the ceiling, you dreamily thought about your date with Joel. God, he really took you by surprise. You were proud of yourself for taking that first big step forward and putting yourself out there again, but you had no idea it would feel like this. You weren't even sure you ever felt like this with Will. Even when things were good, Will never treated you the way Joel did last night. He was so earnest and respectful, opening doors for you and actually listening to you talk about work. And he didn't even try to feel you up, either, although you probably wouldn't have minded. Maybe it was those Southern manners you were missing this whole time.

With a groan, you dropped your phone back on the nightstand and swung your legs over the edge of your bed, wrapping yourself in your robe, still not expecting it to be so cold in Texas. Even though it was December, it was unusual.

You made your way into the kitchen and made a beeline for the coffee, tossing a wave in the direction of your parents sitting with your sister and brother in law in the living room.

"She lives!" Cassie exclaimed with a smug look on her face. You held your mug up to your lips and blew on the liquid, frowning when the whole family was looking at you with matching, goofy smirks.

"Why are you all looking at me like that?"

"Like what?" your mom asked innocently. You squinted at her as you sat down, not buying it.

"How was your date?" your sister asked. You took a sip of coffee before replying.

"Good," you said simply, nodding your head. Your mom and dad exchanged a look and you frowned again, getting annoyed.

"What?" you asked loudly.

"Nothing!" your dad said, looking back down at his newspaper. Who even still gets the newspaper delivered anymore, anyway?

"Josh, what's going on?" you asked your sister's husband, knowing he was the weakest link. He glanced nervously between you and Cassie.

"They saw you and Joel on the Ring camera," he blurted out, and your family all groaned in unison. Your face flushed beet red, gawking at them all in disbelief.

"Are you kidding me?" you screeched.

"We didn't mean to, Bucky. Dad was reviewing the footage because he couldn't find the newspaper this morning and, well..." your mom trailed off, trying to hide her smile.

"Oh my god," you whined, tucking your legs to your chest and hiding your face.

"Looked like the date was a little more than good," Cassie teased, and you smacked her on the leg.

"I can't believe this," you mumbled to yourself, hiding your face behind your coffee mug and praying someone would change the subject. "How much did you see?"

"Just from when he pulled in the driveway til when you went inside," your mom said with a shrug.

"That's, like, everything, Mom! Oh my god!" Your face was hot with embarrassment now.

"He looks like a good kisser, is he a good kisser?" Cassie asked.

"Shut up!" you whined, covering your face with your free hand.

"There's nothin' to be embarrassed about, he was a gentleman. Held the door open for you and everythin'," your dad murmured, and you groaned.

"Can we talk about literally anything else, please?" you begged.

"Of course!" your mom said, her eyes flicking around the room, waiting for someone to say something, but nobody spoke.

"I'm sorry, Buck, but you gotta see the the smile on his face after you went inside, it was so cute," Cassie said, pulling out her phone.

"I'm going upstairs!" you announced, jumping up from the couch.

"Wait! Are you still coming by later to help paint the nursery?"

"I don't know, are there any cameras there?" you shouted over your shoulder as your climbed the stairs with your coffee to hide in the sanctity of the guest bedroom.

"Well, no. Only because I haven't set the baby monitor up yet," Cassie called back and giggled when she heard you slam your door.

Grumbling to yourself, you flopped back into bed and picked up your phone, looking for a distraction from your embarrassment. You quickly found one when you saw you had a missed text from Joel.

Joel Miller: Question for you - when is the earliest you should text someone without looking too pathetic after you've had the best date of your life?

You grinned as you typed out a response.

You: answer - whatever time you sent this text :)

Joel Miller: Oh, good. Thought I scared you off, sent that about ten minutes ago.

You: sorry, I was downstairs talking to my family, forgot to bring my phone. And I don't think you could ever scare me off

You almost told him about the doorbell camera fiasco, but decided against it. Picking up your mug, you tried not to stare too hard at your phone as you waited for a reply.

Joel Miller: What are you doing later?

Your heart skipped a beat at the thought of seeing him again so soon, then quickly stopped yourself, remembering your promise to your sister.

You: I told my sister I would help paint the nursery...

Joel Miller: That's a shame. I was hoping you could teach me something again.

You: oh? lol

Joel Miller: I just realized how that sounded - I meant wrapping Christmas presents for Sarah. I'm awful at it and I have another hunch gift wrapping is a secret talent of yours.

You giggled and rolled over in bed, your embarrassment long forgotten now.

You: you might be right... how about tomorrow?

Joel took the porch steps two at a time, eager to see you again and it hadn't even been a full two days. His finger barely pressed the doorbell when he heard your voice call out I got it! and the door swung open. You smiled up at him, your eyes lighting up before dropping your gaze to his mouth.

"Hi," you said breathlessly.

"Hey," he replied, swallowing roughly.

"Have a nice time, Bucky!" your mom's voice rang out somewhere behind you as you shut the door quickly. Joel grinned, his gaze drifting from your eyes to your mouth before leaning in. You put your hand on his chest and tilted your head back before grabbing his hand and leading him to his truck. Confused, he followed behind and tried not to stare too long at the way your jeans perfectly hugged your ass.

You led him to the passenger side of the truck, but when he reached out to open the door, you snaked your hand up to wrap around the back of his neck, pulling his face down for a searing kiss only when you were sure you were hidden from view.

"Would I sound crazy if I said I missed you?" you whispered.

"No," Joel replied, shaking his head and trying to calm his pounding heart. "Couldn't stop thinkin' 'bout you."

"Me, too," you admitted softly, gazing up at him with your beautiful eyes all wide and burning with desire.

He cradled your face in his calloused hand, the other flattened firmly against the truck door behind you as he stared into your eyes, fighting the urge to pick you up and wrap your legs around his waist so he could pin you against his truck and let you feel just how badly he missed you.

Then, you heard your dad's SUV unlock and your eyes widened in panic.

"Shit," you muttered. "We should go. I think they're heading out."

"Alright, maybe I should say 'hi' real quick," he said, pushing himself off the truck and letting his hand drop from your face.

"No! That's okay, we'll be stuck here forever if you do," you said hurriedly. He gave you a curious smile but agreed before opening the door for you and hopping into the driver's seat.

He waited until he backed out of the driveway and was heading down your street before shooting you a sideways glance.

"Everythin' okay?"

You sighed and rubbed your palms over your face before clearing your throat.

"So, remember the other night on the porch, after you dropped me off?"

He smirked and nodded.

"Yeah, I think I remember," he teased.

"Well," you began. "My family saw us on the doorbell camera the next morning," you cringed.

He laughed, throwing his head back just a bit so he could still keep an eye on the road, and shook his head.

"Oh, I hate those fuckin' things," he said, but he was still laughing.

You grinned, your nerves and unease dissipating quickly.

"You're not embarrassed?"

"Nah," he said with a shrug, then turned his head briefly to look at you. "I'm sure we put on a good show."

You giggled, your cheeks tinting pink, and turned your head to look out the window.

"Alright," he said after a minute. "I've waited long enough and I gotta ask."

You swiveled back towards him, waiting for him to continue.

"What's the story with the nickname?"

You groaned and squeezed your eyes shut.

"It's so unbelievably stupid," you said, but he shook his head.

"Well, now you gotta tell me."

"Fine," you said, rolling your eyes, but your playful smile gave you away.

"It's Buck, or Bucky. Short for Bucket," you began.

"Bucket?" he repeated, bewildered.

"I warned you it was stupid!" you protested, and he chuckled. "Anyway, when I was little, my sister and her friends had a sleepover one time, and I overheard them swearing."

"Okay," Joel said slowly, nodding along while he kept his eyes pinned to the road.

"I always looked up to my sister, I was like her shadow when I was younger. So, when I heard them swearing, I wanted to be like them, too, you know?"

"Yeah, I follow," he replied, still not sure how the story related to your nickname.

"Well, thing is, I misheard them. They were saying 'fuck it', but I heard 'bucket'," you explained. "So I went to school and, thinking I sounded cool, I would say 'bucket' to all my friends. We were little, they had no idea what I was talking about, so I explained to them it's a swear word. Before I knew it, I had the whole class saying 'bucket' any time someone dropped something, or got a bad grade on a test, or whatever."

Joel howled with laughter, gripping the steering wheel for dear life as he tried to make it safely into his driveway.

"The principal called my parents and told them what was happening," you continued, joining in and giggling. "They got me home, and-" you doubled over, clutching your stomach as Joel put the truck in park and slumped over the steering wheel, his body shaking as he laughed.

"And I had to tell them the whole story, about why I kept saying it and-" you wiped the tears from your eyes as you took a deep breath. "And - oh my god - my sister got grounded for two weeks-" Another fit of laughter washed over Joel, tears streaming down his face.

"Wait, wait," he gasped, unbuckling his seatbelt so he could turn to face you. "You got in trouble in school, and your sister ended up gettin' punished?"

"Yes!" you squeaked, still giggling.

"Oh, shit," he breathed, panting as he leaned the back of his head against the seat rest. "Can't believe you thought that was stupid. That's gotta be the funniest thing I heard in a long while."

"Well, I'm glad I could brighten your day," you said, still grinning.

He rolled his head back towards you, his soft gaze drifting up and down your frame quickly before stopping on your eyes.

"You really do, y'know," he said quietly, and you furrowed your brow, tilting your head in confusion.

"Brighten my day," he clarified.

You bit your lower lip and smiled, looking away as the flush began to return to your cheeks.

"Come on, charmer. Why don't we go teach you how to wrap presents?"

You never really gave much thought as to what Joel's house would look like, but once you saw it, it immediately felt like him. It was a smaller, two bedroom house. When you first walked in, you entered a living room with a leather couch and an oversized recliner. A big screen TV was front and center across from the couch, with a few framed pictures of Joel and Sarah mounted on the wall next to it.

"You want somethin' to drink?" Joel asked, making sure to slide the coat from your shoulders before shrugging off his own.

"Maybe just water," you said, following him into the kitchen. You gasped when you saw his cupboards and immediately rushed over to them while he pulled two bottles of water from the stainless steel fridge.

"Oh my god, Joel," you whispered, running your fingers gently over the designs. Each one looked different but somehow they all were cohesive. Some had small flowers or butterflies carved into the corners, while others had simple, yet intricate designs grooved into the wood.

"Had to practice somehow," he said, feeling his cheeks flush as he walked over to hand you your water.

"God, it's so beautiful," you said breathlessly, unable to look away from the dark, stained wood. Your fingers danced over some stars etched into one of doors, your eyes wide with awe, but he was focused entirely on you. He couldn't get enough of watching the delicate features on your face light up whenever you found something new that pleased you.

"How long does this take for you to do?" you asked, finally dragging your eyes away to look up at him. Your throat tightened when you noticed the heat behind his stare, your pulse fluttering in your neck.

"Depends," he murmured. "Some are faster than others, but I prefer to go slow and take my time. Anythin' worthwhile takes time. Gotta show it respect, gotta care for it."

His low and sultry tone made your face flush, forgetting for a moment you were talking about woodworking.

"Y-yeah," you stammered, clearing your throat. Suddenly, you were feeling short of breath. "That makes sense."

He gazed down at you for another moment, his eyes slowly raking over your face as if committing it to memory before speaking again. Your entire body felt hot, and you cursed yourself for wearing such a thick sweater.

"Ready to go upstairs?" he murmured, still staring at you in a way that made your spine tingle.

"Huh?" you whispered, completely entranced by his deep, brown eyes.

"The presents?" he reminded you with a small smirk.

"Oh, right," you said, finally blinking and looking away. You shakily opened your water bottle after he turned around to lead you to the stairs, your mouth suddenly extremely dry.

As you walked up the steps, you tried to get a look at the pictures that lined the wall, but it was difficult to do without tripping. You thought you had finally gotten your head on straight after that moment in the kitchen, but when you realized he was leading you to his bedroom, you felt the tremble return to your hands.

"Sorry, had to hide everythin' in my closet, she's too nosy," he said over his shoulder.

"No problem," you squeaked, trying not to stare at his neatly made bed. Your eyes briefly drifted over the end tables filled with personal effects. You thought you saw a chapstick, a cord for a phone charger, and a worn paperback book, but you didn't want him to catch you, so you looked away quickly.

He opened his closet and you were surprised to find his clothes packed away so neatly. For a bachelor, he kept a really clean house. He pulled out the bags of gifts from the shelf above his clothes, then the wrapping paper, which was leaning against the corner.

"D'you think we got enough room?" he asked, glancing around at the floor.

"Yeah, of course," you said, sitting down crossed legged on the carpet. You reached out for the wrapping paper and rolled it out in front of you as he sat down at your side, taking out her gifts one by one. You felt yourself involuntarily clench as you watched his large hands deftly lay out each item on the floor, his muscles twitching slightly under the tanned skin of his exposed forearms.

"I know what you're thinkin'," he said, and your eyes widened in surprise. "I spoil her, I know, but she's such a good kid, I can't help myself."

That was definitely not what you were thinking, but you chose to keep that to yourself.

"I think it's sweet," you told him. "You seem like a really good dad."

Now it was his turn to blush. He tried to turn his head away so you wouldn't see, murmuring his thanks as you each picked an item to start. After a quick tutorial, which included way too much tape and ripped paper, Joel finally seemed to get the technique down. It only took until about halfway through the pile for you to muster up the courage to bring up a topic you couldn't help but be curious about.

"So," you began, hoping you came off nonchalant. "Is Sarah with her mom this Christmas, or..."

Joel's fingers fumbled for a moment with the wrapping paper, but he quickly recovered.

"Uh, no," he replied, keeping his eyes cast down on the shoe box in front of him. "She's not in Sarah's life anymore."

"Oh," you said, unable to keep the surprise from your voice, but you didn't push him any further. Your mind was scrambling, trying to think of something else to talk about, when he sighed and leaned back, abandoning the gift.

"I'm sorry, this is all so new to me, I probably should've told you about her sooner," he said, feeling guilty, but you quickly shook your head.

"No, you don't have to-"

"I want to," he said, cutting you off. You clamped your mouth shut and turned your body so you could give him your full attention, leaving the hair dryer you were wrapping on the floor next to you.

He drew a shaky breath in and looked up at the ceiling before speaking.

"There's not much to say, really. I'm still not always sure what happened," he began. You nodded, staying quiet and letting him take his time. "We were together since high school, ended up stayin' together after graduation. Sarah was a surprise, we were both still so young but we made it work. It was hard, but once me and Tommy got the business goin', it made things a bit easier."

Your fingers tangled together in your lap as you listened, refusing to say anything until he was done. His gaze drifted towards a fixed point on the wall as he continued.

"From what I gathered, she felt like havin' Sarah so young robbed her from doin' certain things in life," he said heavily. "Said she couldn't do it anymore. Didn't want her life to pass her by and be full of regret."

You bit your lip. The pain was clear as day on his face and it was making your chest ache.

"Well, anyway. I thought maybe she would go off for a couple months, do whatever it was she thought she was missin' out on. Parties, college... other men," he added the last part quietly, and you dropped your gaze to the floor. "Get it out of her system, y'know? But she just... never came back. Eventually, the calls came less and less, and I put two and two together. Didn't even get a courtesy call before I got served with the papers."

He rubbed his eyes, trying so hard not to look like a blubbering idiot in front of you. You reached your hand out and placed it gently on his knee, giving him a reassuring squeeze. He dropped his hand from his face to cover yours, staring at your coupled hands for a moment.

"Joel-"

"It was just so fuckin' hard on Sarah, y'know?" he said, his voice cracking. "I had no idea what to tell her. She cried almost every night, askin' me why her mom didn't love her anymore."

"Oh, Joel," you whispered, unable to hold back any longer. You closed the small gap between you, wrapping your arms around his shoulders and pulling him into your chest, your fingers gently raking through his hair. "I'm so sorry," you told him, burying your nose in the hair on top of his head, breathing in the citrus scent from his shampoo.

He didn't say a word. He just tugged you closer and closed his eyes, leaning into your comforting touch with a deep sigh.

"I'm sorry," he finally managed to croak out. "I'm throwin' way too much at you, I know you didn't sign up for this."

"Shh," you whispered into his hair, then tilted his face up to look at you, his dark brown eyes glassy with unshed tears. "It's okay," you murmured, pressing a soft kiss against his lips. A solitary tear slipped down his cheek when he pulled back to look deep into your eyes.

"It's okay," you repeated, wiping away the tear with the pad of your thumb before placing another gentle kiss against his lips.

He hummed contently against your mouth, sliding his hand up to the back of your neck and pressing his lips more firmly against your own, scared to let you go because if he did, he was sure he would fall apart.

Your grip on his hair tightened as he leaned forward, one strong arm wrapped around your midsection and the other pressed against your back. You mumbled something against his mouth when he tried to lay you down and knocked over a small pile of DVDs.

"Fuck," he whispered and, oh god, the way he said it made your legs turn to jelly and your cheeks flare with heat.

Frustrated, he tightened his grip around you and lifted you up, refusing to break the kiss. A tiny, high pitched squeak slipped past your lips as you wrapped your legs around his hips, letting him carry you to his bed.

He laid you down carefully on top of his plush, navy striped comforter. You sighed into his mouth, your legs loosening around his waist and falling open while you dragged your hands out of his hair and down to his shoulders, wrapping your fingers around his biceps to keep him close. He hovered above you, balancing all his weight on his elbows while his fingers played with the ends of your impossibly soft hair.

He slipped his tongue easily past your lips with a low groan, the noise going straight to your core, making the ache between your legs almost painful while your tongue danced with his, the two already so familiar with each other.

You tipped your head back with a gasp, desperate for air, but he kept going, unable to stop himself. His lips brushed against your jaw before his teeth and prickly beard scraped against the sensitive skin behind your earlobe. You let out a needy whimper and arched your back at the sensation, pushing your breasts into his broad chest as goosebumps spread over your whole body.

"Oh god, Joel," you whined softly, squeezing your eyes shut.

"Yeah, baby?" he replied, his voice thick and muffled against your neck. Baby. Jesus, this man was unraveling you so fast, it was making your head spin.

"I-I know we said this was casual, but-" the words got trapped in your throat as you cut yourself off, unable to finish your thought.

"I know," he said, his voice strained. "Fuck, I know."

He lifted his head away from your neck as he stared down at you, patting your hair back and away from your face as he panted slightly for breath.

You looked up at him, eyes watering as you tried not to think about your time coming to an end in a couple short weeks. You could tell he was thinking the same but didn't want to say it, the pain behind his eyes was obvious.

He blinked a couple times, the clouds clearing as he forced himself to focus on the present. He had you here in his arms, in his bed, underneath him right now. And he was going to be damned if he didn't soak up every single second.

He leaned back down and locked his lips on yours again, this time moving slower, more gentle and tender. He wanted to treat you right. You deserved it, and he wasn't going to give you anything less than what you deserved while he still had you.

You loosened your grip on his arms and allowed your hands to drift to the buttons of his flannel, slowly and shakily undoing them. His heart began to slam against his chest when he realized what you were doing, his mind going fuzzy with desire.

He pulled his head back when you were about halfway down his shirt, looking down hazily at your fingers working open the buttons as he desperately tried to think straight.

"Dad?" Sarah called from downstairs, the front door slamming shut. "Are you here?"

"Shit," Joel mumbled, scrambling off of you as he clumsily tried to redo his buttons. You jumped off the bed, leaning over so you could see into the mirror above his dresser, raking your hands through your tangled hair and quickly fixing your sweater.

"Yeah!" Joel shouted back, glancing over at you to make sure you were decent. "Sorry," he whispered, but you just grinned. Then his eyes fell to the half wrapped presents on the floor.

"Wait! Don't come up-" he called out as he heard her skipping up the steps. Joel grabbed your arm and pulled you out of the room, closing the door behind you both just in time.

"What? Why?" Sarah asked, then froze when she saw you. She looked up at Joel, then back to you, and a slow smile spread across her face.

"Ohhh..." she said with her hands on her hips. "Now I see."

"N-no, it's not what it looks like, she was just helpin' me wrap some gifts," Joel stammered, jutting his thumb over his shoulder. You shifted your weight nervously as you looked back and forth between them.

"Then why are you missing a button on your shirt?"

You both glanced down at his flannel, and she was right. He missed fixing a button in all the chaos. Your face flushed beet red as you stared at the ground while Joel hurriedly fixed the button, cursing under his breath. When you dared to look back up at his daughter, she was smirking playfully at you. Joel cleared his throat.

"Sarah, this is-"

"Yeah, I know, I remember from the party. The pretty dress, right?" she asked, and you nodded.

"Yeah, that's right. Nice to see you again," you said awkwardly.

She nodded, still smirking and looking at you and Joel. You could tell she loved catching her dad in this uncomfortable situation.

"Oh, crap. I forgot. Uncle Tommy is waiting for you in the driveway, said he needed your help unloading some work stuff out from the back of his truck," Sarah said.

"Ah, dammit, alright. You okay for a couple minutes?" he asked you, eyebrows raised.

"Of course," you said. He nodded, walking down the hall past Sarah, muttering "be good" to her as he walked by.

You listened as Joel made his way down the stairs and out the front door, leaving you and Sarah in silence, still staring at one another.

"I'm sorry, we really were wrapping gifts," you assured her.

"It's okay," she said with a shrug. "Last year he used duct tape on my presents, I know he needs the help."

You giggled, causing her to laugh, as well.

"Do you play an instrument?" you asked, just noticing the case on the floor next to her feet.

"Yeah, violin. I had practice after school today," she said, picking it up.

"Oh, cool. I played piano growing up, but I was never any good," you said, sliding your hands in the back pockets of your jeans.

"I have my school's Christmas recital on Friday," she said. "My first solo."

"Oh my god!" you said, clapping your hands together, genuinely impressed. "That's incredible! You must be so excited!"

"Yeah, at first, but now I'm getting nervous," she said, glancing down at the case in her hand. "You wanna hear me play?"

"Duh. Absolutely," you said with a grin. Her eyes lit up and a huge smile spread across her face again.

"O-okay. This is my room right here," she said, turning to her right and opening the door. "Sorry it's messy, my dad's gonna kill me."

"It's totally fine," you said, walking in and sitting down at the edge of her bed. You glanced around the room as she set up her music stand. On the pink walls, she had posters up of her favorite bands with a calendar and string lights draped across the room.

"I really like your room," you said, squinting to look at the stickers and drawings she had on her headboard.

"Thanks," she said sheepishly. "My dad let me do whatever I wanted."

You were about to comment on the various trophies she had on her windowsill when Sarah spoke again.

"Just so you know, I don't mind that you're seeing my dad."

Your eyes shot up to hers in surprise, not sure what to say. You hadn't really had a chance to talk to Joel about your relationship and how that would affect his daughter.

"He's been in such a good mood this past week, and he won't tell me but I know it's because of you," she said, pinning you with a familiar brown gaze.

"Oh, that's so sweet, Sarah," you said, finally finding your voice. "Thank you. That means a lot."

"You're welcome," she said. "I just want him to be happy again."

You dropped your gaze to your lap, your chest tightening at the thought of Joel being so lonely all these years.

"Me, too," you whispered, still looking down. Sarah regarded you for a minute before slapping her palms against the tops of her thighs and leaned down to pick up her violin.

"You ready?" she asked. You looked up and nodded, giving her an encouraging smile and sat back to listen as she began playing a hauntingly beautiful version of 'Silent Night'.

Sarah got about halfway through the song when she hit the wrong note and abruptly stopped, dropping her chin to her chest in frustration.

"Hey, it's okay," Joel heard you say softly as he walked back up the stairs. He paused at the top, right outside Sarah's room to listen.

"It's okay to make mistakes. Just go slower, take your time. Anything worthwhile takes time," you told her, and he smiled when he heard his earlier words to you repeated back to his daughter. He took a step forward to lean against the doorframe and watch the two of you, your back to him as you sat on her bed.

"Okay," Sarah said, taking a deep breath and closing her eyes before lifting the violin to her chin and starting over.

Joel listened to Sarah play the same song he's heard a million times already in just the past month alone, but kept his eyes trained on you. The way you gave her your full, undivided attention and encouraged her with a smile or a thumbs up when she would glance over at you shyly made his chest ache.

When Sarah successfully finished the song with no mistakes, you jumped up from the bed, clapping and cheering for her, making Sarah giggle and hide behind her hands.

Fuck, this was going to be so hard.

"Dad?" Sarah asked the next morning over her bowl of cereal.

"Yeah, baby girl?" he replied, frowning as he pulled his bread from the toaster. He sucked his fingertips into his mouth, trying to bring some relief to the quickly reddening skin.

"Can your friend come to my recital tomorrow?"

Joel froze, his fingers still pressed against his tongue as he slowly turned around to look at her. He dropped his hand and took a deep breath.

"I don't know if that's such a good idea," he replied.

"You don't think she would wanna go?" Sarah asked, her eyebrows pinched together.

"No, it's not that, I'm sure she would," he said, trying to find the right words.

"Then what's the problem?"

Joel sighed and picked his mug up from the counter, then walked over to join her at the table.

"She doesn't live here, baby. She's goin' back to New York in another week or so, I don't want you gettin' too attached," he finally admitted, watching Sarah closely as she considered his words.

"Well, you guys like each other, right?" she asked, and Joel smirked.

"Yeah, but it ain't that simple."

"Yes, it is, Dad," she said, rolling her eyes and dipping her spoon back into her bowl. "My friend Katy was dating this guy last year and he switched schools over the summer. They're still together, it doesn't matter," Sarah said with a shrug, taking a bite of cereal.

If the topic didn't fill Joel with a sense of dread, he would have chuckled at the comparison, but instead he just sat there quietly, watching his daughter as she finished her cereal and scrolled on her phone.

Sarah pulled on her backpack and was sliding on her sneakers to catch the bus when she called back to Joel over her shoulder.

"Just ask her, okay? Please, Dad?"

Joel sighed, hanging his head between his shoulders and paused his hands over the dishes in the sink.

"Alright," he relented, and he heard Sarah clap her hands behind him before slamming the front door shut.

You: good morning :)

Joel Miller: Good Morning, sweetheart. I didn't think you would be up this early.

You: couldn't fall back asleep. What are you doing

Joel Miller: Just getting to work. Why couldn't you fall back asleep?

You thought about it for a minute from under the pile of blankets on your bed, rolling to your side before answering.

You: I was thinking about you...

Joel Miller: Good thoughts, I hope?

You: VERY ;)

His throat went dry when he opened the text. He glanced around outside his car window, making sure he was still the only one on the job site before replying.

Joel Miller: What are you trying to tell me, baby?

You smirked and bit down on your lip.

You: I was wishing you were in bed with me right now

"Shit," he muttered to himself, glancing around once again before adjusting his pants.

Joel Miller: Me too, what are you wearing?

The answer came back almost immediately.

You: nothing

He groaned and rubbed his palms roughly over his face.

Joel Miller: You're killing me, baby. I have to get working in a minute.

You: i'm sorry ;)

You: I promised my parents I would go to dinner with them tonight, but are you free tomorrow?

Joel took a deep breath, trying to clear the onslaught of inappropriate thoughts from his head when he remembered his promise to Sarah.

Joel Miller: It's Sarah's recital tomorrow night. She asked me to invite you this morning, did you want to go?

He nervously chewed his cheek for a moment before sending another text.

Joel Miller: No pressure, I can tell her you're busy.

He sent his second text right as your reply came through.

You: I would love to!

He grinned and raked his fingers through his hair. Tommy's knuckles tapped on the outside of Joel's window, making him jump. He held up a finger before sending you a quick answer.

Joel Miller: Sounds great. I'll pick you up. Try to go back to sleep. Dream of me.

Joel opened the door and slid his phone in his back pocket, a stupid grin etched across his face as he joined his brother in the half-built storefront they were working on.

"Oh man, you got it bad," Tommy said with a chuckle when he saw the look on Joel's face.

"Alright, what do you think of this one?" you asked Cassie as you stepped out of the bathroom modeling the sixth dress of the day.

"I liked the red one better," she said, glancing up from her phone.

"Are you sure? This one is a little more chic," you said, twisting around to look at your backside in the mirror.

"It's a high school recital, Buck. I don't think anyone is expecting 'chic'," she teased, and you rolled your eyes.

"Well, I just want to look nice, is all," you said, sitting next to her on your bed in a huff. You tapped your phone screen, frowning when all you had was another text from Sydney and nothing from Joel. You opened it up anyway, curiosity getting the best of you.

Sydney: OMG!!!!!!

You sent back three question marks and locked your phone with a sigh.

"You still wanna get together next week so we can look at apartments online for you?" she asked.

"Yeah," you said sadly, looking out the window.

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing," you told her. "Just not ready to go back yet."

"Could that be because of a certain sexy contractor?" she asked, raising an eyebrow at you.

"Shut up," you smirked, tossing a pillow at her lightly.

"Ooo you like him! Lookit how red you're getting!"

"I'm gonna kill you when that baby's out, you know that, right?" you giggled.

"Yeah, yeah, sure," Cassie said, looking back down at her phone as the smile slowly faded from her face. "You know you don't have to go back, right?"

"What do you mean? My job is there, my life is there... everything is there," you replied. "Of course I have to go back."

"What life, though?" she asked, and you frowned at her. "Seriously, Buck. Aside from your job, which you hate, what's left?"

"Well, my friends are there. And I don't hate my job that much. I mean, everyone hates their job a little bit," you said with a shrug.

"Is this what you expected to do when you were in college? Is this what you wanted?" Cassie pressed, sitting up on the bed. "Are you even happy?"

You paused, letting her words roll around in your head for a moment.

"Well, I mean..." you trailed off, not sure how to answer her question.

"If you have to think about it this long, I think you know the answer," your sister said quietly. You groaned and rolled off the bed.

"I'm going back. I have to. I can't just give up because some guy broke my heart," you said, turning around so she could unzip the back of your dress.

"I'm just saying, think about it," Cassie replied. "I wouldn't hate it if my child's aunt was in their life more than twice a year!" she called after you as you shut the door to the bathroom.

Joel eagerly jogged up the porch steps and rang the doorbell, very aware of the camera this time while he fiddled with the cuffs on his dark red button down shirt. He heard high heels clicking on the other side of the door and the corners of his mouth turned up into a smile, which quickly vanished when you opened the door and he saw the dress you were wearing.

"Hi," you said with a shy smile, pulling a soft looking white cardigan on over your shoulders.

He thought he had greeted you. He could have sworn he said something, anything, that didn't make him look like a complete idiot, but apparently nothing came out because you scrunched your eyebrows together when you saw his face.

"Are you okay?" you asked, pulling the door shut behind you.

"Yeah, it's just - Jesus, you look so good," he managed to finally say, tilting his head back to stare up at the roof of the porch for a moment, taking a deep breath.

"Thank you," you said with a giggle. "You don't look half bad, yourself."

He rubbed his forehead, exasperated and flustered before pulling you quickly into his arms and latching his mouth onto yours with a groan.

"Joel," you pulled back breathlessly with a small smile and leaned your head to the side, trying to silently remind him of the doorbell. His eyes raked over you hungrily before shaking his head and pulling you back into a deep kiss.

Fuck the camera, let them see.

You giggled against his mouth, causing him to smile and break the kiss.

"Come on, I wanna get good seats," you said, rubbing your thumb over his lower lip to wipe off your lipstick that transferred. It caused his stomach to clench. That sweet, little intimate gesture made him ache for more so badly that he could hardly breathe.

He walked you around the front of his truck, opening the door and giving you a hand so you could hop onto the seat, the gorgeous red dress you were wearing hugging your curves just right and distracting him to no end.

On the walk around to the driver's side, he mentally scolded himself, reminding himself over and over that tonight was a big deal for his little girl and he needed to stay focused.

As he drove down the street, he realized that his hand instinctively found yours across the seat, his body craving the warmth and softness of your own. How on earth was he going to go back to the life he had before, now that he knows what it's like to bask in the heat of your touch?

Once he got to the school, he found a parking spot and jumped out of the truck. You had figured out by now that he preferred you to wait so he could open the car door for you, so you did. Swinging your legs over the side of the seat, you slid down into his waiting arms, your hands gently coming to rest on the tops of his shoulders. He gazed down at you with his arms loosely hanging around your waist. You saw his adam's apple bob in his throat while he let himself get lost in your warm, beautiful eyes. You lifted a finger from his shoulder, tracing an invisible line down the side of his cheek as you stared up at him with your plush lips parted so invitingly that it made his knees weak.

"Joel! Hey!" Tommy's voice called out from behind, snapping you both out of the moment. Joel sighed and untangled himself from you, taking your hand and leading you forward so he could shut the door before turning around to find his brother.

You could see the family resemblance immediately as Tommy approached you with a wide grin. His hair was a bit darker and a lot longer, and his beard was less full than Joel's, but he had the same soft, brown eyes that you had grown to know and love.

Love? Oh, no.

"Hey, Tommy," Joel said as he got closer, his hand pressed firmly on the small of your back. "This is-"

"Oh, I know who she is. How're you doin', darlin'?" Tommy asked, pulling you into a bear hug, taking you by surprise.

"I-I'm good," you squeaked shyly once he released you. "Nice to meet you."

"I've been dyin' to meet the little lady who's got my brother all wrapped up," he replied with a grin.

"Tommy!" Joel seethed warningly at your side, but you just giggled.

"I'm just messin' around. She knows that, right?" he said, shoving his hands in his coat pocket and rolling on the balls of his feet. "Supposed to snow next week, can you believe it?"

"Yeah, I heard we might get a couple feet," Joel said, steering you toward the doors to the auditorium. "Better get your shovel ready."

You settled in between the two brothers as you found a decent spot in the fourth row. Joel draped his arm around the back of your chair while he chatted with Tommy about work. You inadvertently leaned to the side and rested your shoulder against his chest as you glanced around the room, admiring the lit up garlands around the windows and Christmas trees on the stage with fake presents underneath.

When their conversation died down, Tommy pulled out his phone and began scrolling through social media, holding it low between his spread knees with his chin tucked into his chest.

Joel tilted his face forward to press his lips on the top of your head, breathing in a deep and contented breath. A small smile played across your lips as you turned your gaze up towards him, resting your cheek gently on his shoulder. He looked down at you with a smile and planted a chaste kiss on your forehead, and as each of you slid your eyes closed for a moment, Tommy angled his phone to snap a quick picture, smiling to himself and making a mental note to show his brother later.

The lights dimmed and you all straightened up in your seats. You listened to the music teacher make a small speech at the beginning and politely clapped afterwards. You saw Sarah twice throughout the concert as part of the orchestra, smiling at how focused and beautiful she looked in her white dress. As the concert wound down, Sarah finally came out on stage for her solo, and the three of you eagerly leaned forward. At the last minute, you remembered to pull out your phone and start a video, telling yourself you were doing it for Joel so that he could be in the moment, but you knew you would end up watching it by yourself when you went back to New York City.

The performance was flawless. When it was over, the three of you lept up from your seats, cheering, jumping and clapping, making her wave and blush as she exited the stage. You sat down, giggling, as the people surrounding you gave you all polite smiles and chuckles, then quieted down for the finale.

When the lights came back up, everyone stood from their seats, murmuring and laughing while waiting for their kids to come out from backstage and take pictures. You saw a flash of white out of the corner of your eye and moved out of the way just in time for Sarah to run and jump up into Joel's arms, burying her face in his neck. He squeezed his eyes shut, his arms wrapped around her tightly, murmuring praise in her ear. You felt warmth spread across your chest as you watched them have their moment, the corners of your mouth turned up into a smile with your hands clasped together against your chest.

He let her down gently and she turned to give Tommy a quick hug. He spun her around, making her giggle and fidget with her dress before she turned to you.

"You came!" she exclaimed, wrapping her arms loosely around your waist. Your eyes widened in surprise, not expecting such affection from her, but you quickly returned the hug.

"Of course I came! Thank you for inviting me," you said, pulling back with a grin. "You were absolutely perfect, I took a video, I'll send it to your dad so he can show you later."

"I did exactly what you told me, I slowed down and took my time," she beamed, and it gave you a new feeling deep in your chest that you never felt before.

"That's great, Sarah," you replied, your throat tight with emotion. Tommy dropped his gaze from you and ticked his jaw to the side, finally understanding why Joel was hesitant to let Sarah know about the two of you.

"Dad?" Sarah asked, turning away from you. "Can I sleep over at Katy's? She's having a bunch of girls over and her mom said it was okay."

"Uh, sure, baby girl. Don't you need clothes and stuff?"

"I have stuff I keep here in my locker for gym," she said.

"Well, alright, lemme talk to her mom first," he replied, glancing around the room.

"Thank you! She's right over here," she said, grabbing his hand. "Thanks for coming!" she called back last minute over her shoulder to you and Tommy, and you both smiled and waved as she dragged her father across the room.

"She's so talented," you said, turning to Tommy. He looked down at you and gave you a weak smile.

"Yeah, she's somethin' else," he said with a nod. "Hey, listen. I'm havin' a get together next week at my house. Little Christmas party, I guess. I invited a guy I met at your parents' house - Josh? He's comin' with his wife, Joel and Sarah'll be there, I'd love for you to come by if you can."

"Josh is my brother in law," you clarified for him. "That sounds great, I'll be there, thank you."

"You're welcome," Tommy said, then his brows pinched together as he opened his mouth again to speak. "Joel might kill me for sayin' this, but you gotta know how happy you've -"

"Ready to go?" Joel asked, sneaking up beside you. Tommy cleared his throat and gave his brother an innocent smile.

"Yep," you replied, dropping your hand to find his at your side, lacing your fingers together and giving him a gentle squeeze.

After saying goodbye to Tommy, Joel slowly led you through the parking lot to his truck, desperately trying to think of something else you could do, not ready to drop you off yet. He knew the time you had together was coming to an end, and he wanted to soak up every precious second. Especially after the way he saw you with Sarah: so warm and sweet and patient. He couldn't remember the last time he saw his daughter's eyes light up that way.

He prided himself on being a good father since his wife left. Always making sure to put Sarah first, that she got everything she could ever want or need. Especially his love. When his ex abandoned them, he made sure Sarah got every ounce of love he had, hoping it would help make up for the loss. But as hard as he tried, he could never fully fill both roles. There were just some things that a mother provided for her daughter that Joel couldn't give.

He didn't realize it until he saw you with Sarah earlier that night, and then it felt like everything shifted into focus for the first time in his life.

He held out his hand to help you get back into his truck, making sure your legs were safely tucked in before he gently shut the door.

Sitting in the driver's seat gripping the steering wheel, he stared straight ahead for a moment in complete silence, the keys still in his coat pocket while his mind reeled.

"Is everything okay?" you asked timidly. He blinked and turned to you.

"Yeah," he said hoarsely. He swallowed and looked at his watch.

"You wanna get coffee or somethin'? I know it's gettin' late but I'm sure some place's open," he said, deep in thought as he considered the cafés nearby.

"Don't you have coffee at your house?" you asked shyly. His eyes snapped up to yours and he saw the flush creeping up your neck and the rapid rise and fall of your chest.

Oh.

"Yeah, yes," he croaked, nervously clearing his throat. "Let's do that. I have- yeah, good idea," he stammered, fumbling with the keys in his pocket.

You smirked as you watched his shaky hand turn the key in the ignition. He twisted around to back out of the parking spot, and this time you gave into temptation, unbuckling your seatbelt so you could slide over and tuck yourself under his arm. He immediately pulled you closer, not even caring that you weren't wearing your seatbelt. He would make sure to drive safe. Nothing could possibly ruin that night. He wouldn't let it.

At stop lights, you would run your hand up his chest and plant small kisses against the corner of his mouth, filling him with a radiating bliss he never felt before.

Once you got back to his house, you shrugged off your sweater and trailed behind him as he made his way into the kitchen. You leaned against the wall and watched as he opened one of the cupboards - the one with the small birds carved into the bottom - and pulled down a can of coffee.

"I don't think I have any decaf," he said turning to look at you.

"I don't want coffee, Joel," you said lowly. He swallowed roughly and put the can on the counter.

"What d'you want, then?"

You pushed yourself off the wall and slowly walked towards him, his eyes skating up and down your body as you approached. Wrapping your arms around his waist, you tilted your face up to gaze at him, your mouth hovering over his own.

"I want you."

His eyes fluttered closed as your lips slotted against his, his rough hands immediately coming up to cup your smooth face, holding you firmly against his mouth. Christ, he would never get tired of kissing you. If he could do it every single day for the rest of his life, he would. He knew it seemed crazy. He knew you just met, but he couldn't help the way you made him feel.

"Let's go upstairs," you whispered, nipping at his lower lip.

He couldn't speak. He just nodded in a daze and let you lead him coyly up the steps, then turned around to walk backwards down the hall towards his bedroom so you could pull him tightly against your body. His big hands gripped your waist while his tongue slipped past your lips, searching for its mate.

You reached behind you blindly, your hand fighting with the doorknob as his big frame caged you in against the wood, his masculine scent invading your senses and making it difficult to think. Finally, the door swung open and you both stumbled in, a giggle erupting from your throat as your fingers got to work undoing the buttons on his dress shirt.

You hurriedly tugged his button down off, leaving it in a heap on the floor as you slid your palms underneath the white t-shirt he had on, feeling the warm skin of his stomach and chest for the first time.

"Off," you whispered, your heart getting stuck in your throat when he yanked the shirt over his head, leaving his upper body completely bare to you. Your mouth went dry as you drank him in, then lunged forward, your lips brushing up his sternum until you reached his collarbone. You sucked on a bit of tanned skin there with a moan, then slipped your tongue out to press wetly against the red mark you left, feeling drunk off the taste of his sweat.

He gently pushed you backwards so he could ease you down onto his bed, his breath growing erratic and desperate with each little bite you left on his chest. God, has anyone ever desired him this much before? Has he really been missing out on this his entire life?

"Baby, we're gonna have to stop soon if you don't want this to go any further," he murmured. He found himself in the familiar position of hovering above you while his hand slid down your leg and toyed with the hem of your dress.

"I don't think I can take much more, tell me to stop," he whispered when you didn't answer, running the tip of his nose softly against your cheek.

"I don't want you to stop," you gasped as his fingers slipped underneath your dress. You tilted your head back and moaned when you felt his fingertips brush against the damp fabric of your panties.

His mouth hungrily devoured the exposed cleavage of your breasts, growing frustrated with the fabric of your dress keeping him from seeing all of you.

"Sit up," he demanded, leaning back and pulling his hand from between your legs. You obeyed, and he made short work of your zipper, pulling it all the way down so you could shimmy out, leaving you in just your underwear.

"Oh, fuck," he whispered when he realized you weren't wearing a bra. You let yourself fall back gently on the bed, spreading your arms out above your head so he could see every inch of you in the moonlight.

He couldn't believe this was actually happening. He kept waiting for his alarm to go off and reality to slap him across the face, but it never came. His heart was pounding so fast, he was sure you could hear it as he leaned back down and nibbled at your exposed jaw while his calloused hand cupped your soft breast, his thumb flicking over your hardening nipple.

You scraped your nails over his shoulders and down his chest as you arched your back, pressing into his hand, needing to feel the heat of his skin against your own. Your stomach flipped as you made your way down to his belt, and with shaky fingers, pulled hastily at the leather.

Yanking the belt through the loops with one swift motion, you flung it across the room, making him chuckle against your skin. When you started to work on popping open the button on his dress pants, a devastating thought suddenly occurred to him.

"Shit, wait," he said, putting his hand on top of yours. You frowned up at him, your chest heaving, as you gave him a confused look.

"I don't have any protection," he said through gritted teeth. He hung his head and squeezed his eyes shut angrily. "I-I haven't been with anyone since my ex, and I never thought... fuck," he said, clenching his jaw.

You weighed your options for about half a second before tugging his chin up, forcing him to look at you.

"I'm still on birth control," you told him, searching his eyes. "I mean, only if you're comfortable with it, we don't have to," you said, but in your head you were chanting please, please, please.

"Are you sure?" he asked, panting for air. "I don't wanna make you feel like -"

"Yes," you said, cutting him off by grabbing his face. "Yes. I'm sure, Joel. Please," you whimpered, pulling him back down to you, his mouth crashing down on yours again.

"Please," you whispered again, tipping your head back as his lips left a trail of soft kisses down your throat. "Please, Joel, I need you."

His mouth stuttered against your neck. Hearing you beg and say you needed him when he never thought he would ever be needed like this in his whole life made his mind go blank.

"Okay," he rasped. "Okay, baby."

He tugged at the zipper on his black pants and pulled them off as quickly as he could without leaving you. You reached down to help him, hooking your fingers over the band of his boxers and shoving them down. He kicked them off before yanking down your panties, dropping them on the floor next to his clothes.

You eagerly spread your legs so he could settle his hips between them. You glanced down with a small gasp when you saw the size of him and you felt your cheeks flare. Jesus Christ.

He didn't seem to notice your reaction when he was too wrapped up in staring at the wet heat between your legs, pulsing and waiting, just for him. He slid a finger gently between your folds, making you moan and your back arch. Fuck, he loved how responsive you were to his touch.

He readjusted so he was kneeling between your legs. His palms slid up your calves, past your knees and to your inner thighs, pressing them down into the mattress so you were spread wide.

He lined himself up at your center, glancing up at you quickly to make sure you were ready. You swallowed and nodded, your eyes filled with desire, desire for him, something he still couldn't fathom but decided not to question. He pressed forward gently, notching himself against you before falling forward on his elbows.

He kissed the tip of your nose as he eased himself inside you, pausing when he heard you gasp and felt you tense under him.

"More," you finally croaked, your nails coming up to rake against his scalp. He let out the breath he was holding and pushed in further, his eyes fluttering shut and his mouth falling open as he felt you slowly stretch around him so perfectly, like you were made just for him.

"Oh, god," he sighed, dropping his face to the crook of your neck after he fully sheathed himself inside you. He dragged his mouth across your chest, leaving a wet trail from his tongue and red marks from his scratchy beard in his wake. He waited until he felt your muscles relax under him before he slowly rolled his hips, dragging himself in and out as his teeth scraped over your tightening nipples. You moaned his name softly, the sound permanently etched in his brain, a sound he will refuse to forget for the rest of his life.

He began to roll his hips faster at your encouragement, becoming obsessed with the way you felt and the sounds you made, and it was all for him. He spent so much of his life giving to everyone around him, he never truly felt like anyone was able or willing to give him what he needed in return until now. The recognition was depressing and freeing at the same time. Now that he finally had what he always wanted, what he always needed, he was going to lose you and there was nothing he could do about it.

Each moan from your throat and each kiss from your lips dragged him down deeper and deeper until he collided head first with the stunning, yet so painfully obvious, realization that he was deliriously in love with you. It was insane, he knew that. But it didn't make it any less true.

"Joel," you gasped, pulling him out of his trance and back to the present.

"Yeah, baby? I'm here. I'm right here," he whispered, planting soft kisses all over your face.

You bit down on your lower lip and squeezed your eyes shut. The sheer intensity behind his gaze coupled with the agony of only getting to experience this for one more short week made tears burn in the backs of your eyes.

You felt your orgasm begin to swell deep in your belly while your breath became more ragged and your vision went spotty. It shouldn't feel this good. This was cruel, to be able to experience something like this just to have it brutally ripped away from you. It wasn't fair, yet you never wanted it to stop.

He could feel it. It's been years, and it was never, ever like this, but he still knew. The way you whimpered and clawed at his back while your walls squeezed him so tightly, he thought he might pass out.

"Open your eyes," he panted. "I wanna look at you."

You forced your eyes open, now unable to hold back the tears that pooled there as two drops trickled down the side of your face, getting lost in your hair.

"It's okay, I got you," he whispered lovingly, staring deep into your eyes, seeing everything you didn't dare say out loud.

"You can let go, baby," he told you, his hips snapping against you ruthlessly, desperate to come at the same time.

You felt the wave rip through you like fire, the power and emotion behind it unlike anything you ever felt before. More tears poured from your eyes as you cried out his name, your thighs squeezing his hips so tightly you weren't sure you would be able to stand after.

He followed seconds later with a deep groan, spilling himself deep inside you while murmuring praise and wiping away your tears with his thumb.

"Why're you cryin', did I hurt you?" he asked, his voice filled with so much concern that it broke your heart. You shook your head, wiping the tears away with the back of your hand, but fresh ones just took their place.

"C'mon, talk to me," he urged, leaning up a bit as he softened inside you.

"What are we gonna do, Joel?" you blubbered pathetically. He took a shaky breath in and tenderly tucked your hair behind your ear.

"I don't know, baby, but we'll figure somethin' out. We gotta," he said with a sigh.

"I can't lose you," you whispered, pressing your forehead against his and closing your eyes.

"You'll never lose me, I can promise you that," he replied, pressing a gentle kiss against your swollen lips.

He waited until your tears slowed down before sliding out of you with a hiss. Rolling off to your side, he wrapped his arms around your middle and pulled you close against his chest, and as you finally drifted off in his embrace, he thought about all of the options available before you, determined to find a solution.

Tag list: @lola8888673 @pedropascalsbbg @nandan11 @sushiumex @serenadingtigers @jjlevin @survivingandenduring @amyispxnk @mysterious-moonstruck-musings @merz-8 @wonyoungismind @fandomscollide @anoverwhelmingdin @cayleejx16 @msjjekyll @lizzie-cakes @hexedbywanda @harriedandharassed @joeldjarin - lmk if i missed anyone, if your name is crossed out it means it won't let me tag you

2K notes · View notes

scoonsalicious · 4 months ago

Text

Unbelievable

Pairing: Bucky x Avenger!Fem!Reader

Summary: It's your first Girl's Night since you moved out of the Tower to live with Bucky and a game of Never Have I Ever has been suggested. What could possibly go wrong?

Warnings: Language, drinking, mentions of sex, angst.

Word Count: 5.2k

A/N: More Pocket x Bucky; enjoy!

“How are things?” Nat asked as she refilled your glass of wine. “Barnes behaving himself? Keeping his dick in his pants?” It was your first Girl’s Night with her, Wanda, and Pepper since you had moved out of the Tower two months ago, and your friends were desperate for some tea.

“Nat!” Wanda scolded, before turning to you. “I’m sorry, Pocket– we all agreed we weren’t going to bring up Bucky’s… mistakes. We’re just glad you’re happy. …You are happy, right?”

You smiled at your friend as you grabbed another slice of pizza. You knew they had reservations about you getting back together with Bucky– they’d been by your side for the worst of it, after all, but, for the most part, they’d been supportive of your reconciliation.

“He’s been wonderful,” you assured them, and pointedly, Nat. “His dick has not been kept in his pants, I have to say, but I confess to not being upset about that in the least.”

Pepper choked a little bit on her wine as she tried to stifle her laugh. “So, the makeup sex is good, then?” she asked with a wry grin.

“The makeup sex was phenomenal,” you corrected her. “And the return to normal sex has been fantastic, too. Not a single complaint from me in that department; just the downstairs neighbor!”

“As long as you’re happy,” Nat said, sitting down next to you once she had refilled everyone’s glass. “That’s all that matters, I guess.”

“I am happy, Natty,” you assured her. “He fucked up. He knows he fucked up, and he did the work to make it right– he’s still doing the work to make it right. That’s more than I could have asked for.”

Nat sighed and put an arm around your shoulder. “I know, honey. It’s just hard for me to forgive him for hurting you as badly as he did, that’s all. Don’t worry– I’ll get over it.”

You gave Nat a side hug. “I appreciate you. And I promise, he ever fucks up like that again, you can help me kill him.”

“Who’re ya killin, sweets?” Bucky asked as he entered the room, Sam, Vision, Tony, and Rhodey trailing close behind, Tony and Rhodey passing a basketball back and forth between the two of them.

“Just you, baby,” you said, giving him your most innocent smile and stretching your head up to meet his as he leaned down to kiss you. “You know, if you ever pull shit like last year on me again.”

“I’ll kill myself before I ever let that happen again,” he assured you. He was dressed in a tight black tank and a pair of basketball shorts, and he looked fucking good.

“How was basketball?” you asked as he sat down next to you. He opened his arms and you climbed happily into his lap.

“Ugh, come on, Pocket!” Nat grumbled. “Don’t welcome him! It’s Girls’ Night!”

“Too late, Natasha,” Tony said with a grin as he sat down next to Pepper, giving her a kiss on her cheek. “We worked up an appetite playing b-ball downstairs, and you cannot separate a man from his pizza!” He reached across the coffee table and grabbed a slice, and you were grateful you’d decided to order extra pies tonight.

“Don’t say ‘b-ball,’ man,” Sam said as he typed away on his phone. “You don’t have the melanin for it.” He slid down on the floor in front of Nat and reached for a pizza slice of his own.

“Ew, could you not lean against my legs?” Nat exclaimed as she pulled her feet up and tucked them under her. “You’re all sweaty and you stink.”

Sam turned around to grin at her. “That’s the smell of man, Red. You like?”

“Gross,” Nat said, shaking her head. “Remind me to take you out back and hose you down.”

“Do I stink, doll?” Bucky asked, rubbing his sweaty head into the crook of your shoulder.

“Yes,” you giggled, ruffling his hair, “but I like it. Very sexy. It makes me want to do very dirty things to you.”

Before Bucky could retort, Tony stood up and exclaimed “Alcohol? Anyone else want alcohol so we can get so drunk we forgot we just heard that? Rhodes, Vis, help me out. Please.”

“You sure love giving him heart palpitations, don’t you?” Pepper asked with a smile as Tony, Vision, and Rhodey headed to the bar in the back of the common room, where you assumed they would retrieve some adult beverages.

“Come on, Pep,” you teased as you wrapped Bucky’s arms around your waist, “you and I both know that, for that to happen, Tony Stark would need to have a heart in the first place.”

Those of you still sitting around the coffee table shared a laugh at Tony’s expense, but were cut short when the doors to the common room flung open and Thor and Bruce walked in.

“Ah, so this is where the party is!” Thor exclaimed, raising a jug that you knew must house some Asgardian liquor in it. “Pocket, Barnes! So good to see you! Barnes, I trust you will join me in a little Asgardian indulgence?”

Bucky looked at you, as though checking to see if you would be alright with him drinking. “Don’t look at me,” you said, laughing. “You’re a big boy, more than old enough to decide if you want to get drunk or not. Besides, I’m not your mom.”

“Thank God for that,” Bucky said, kissing your neck. “I’d have a whole new set of issues to discuss with Raynor. Yeah, Odinson, I’ll take a glass; thanks.”

“Excellent!” the god exclaimed. “Stark! Fetch tumblers for myself and the metal man! Tonight, we drink like kings!”

A few of the guys cheered, and you took the opportunity to lean into Bucky’s ear. “You’re super cute when you’re drunk, anyway,” you told him. “You always want to tell me all your secrets.”

Bucky grinned and squeezed you just a bit. “I don’t have any more secrets from you, doll,” he teased.

Tony, Rhodey, and Vision returned then, carrying six packs of ice cold beer from the fridge, along with glasses and bottles of liquor from the bar. Tony handed tumblers to Bucky and Thor, who made quick work of pouring healthy servings for the both of them.

“Malibu and pineapple for the Kiddo,” Tony said, handing you a large glass of your favorite mixed drink.

“Thanks, Boss,” you said, happily taking the glass and giving it an experimental sip. “Mmm, delicious! You always get the ratio just right.”

Tony winked at you as he sat down and popped open a beer. “I know my girls,” he said with a grin before handing Pepper a fresh bottle of wine. “And the Bordeaux for my lady love,” he said, to Pepper’s delight.

You noticed curiously that Bruce had sat himself down as far away from Nat as possible, and you wondered if the two were off again. You tried to catch her eye to silently inquire, but she was engrossed with something Wanda and Vision were saying, and not paying you any attention.

“We should absolutely play a drinking game!” Sam exclaimed to no one in particular. When all eyes turned to him, he elaborated: “Come on! When was the last time we were all together to just have fun?”

“Um, probably when you all showed up at the apartment with Cards Against Humanity to cockblock me and Bucky on our first night there,” you offered with a teasing grin.

Sam shot you a Look. “Never gonna let me live that foot-in-mouth moment down, are ya, Baby Girl?” he asked.

“Not ever,” you agreed. “I cried that night, Dark Chocolate!”

“And I felt really bad about it!” he protested. “You gotta let bygones be bygones.”

“Fine, fine,” you conceded with a laugh, not wanting him to feel worse for it than you knew he already did when it wasn’t his fault you still had unresolved trauma. “What game did you have in mind?”

Sam made a thoughtful face, but before he could, the common room door opened again and Steve walked in. When he saw you and Bucky sitting together, he stopped in his tracks, face falling ashen.

“Um…” he began, clearly uncomfortable, “Sam said there was pizza, but I didn’t realize you two… if you’re… I don’t have to… I can leave.”

You sighed and stole a glance at Bucky, each silently seeking out the other’s opinion. You shrugged slightly, as if to say I’d rather not make this awkward. Bucky nodded at you before turning back to Steve.

“Stay, Rogers,” he said, though there was no warmth in his voice. “This is your home; Pocket and I are just visiting. We’re not gonna put you out. I think we can all be civilized for an evening.”

“Yeah, thanks,” Steve said before sitting down next to Nat and grabbing a slice of pizza. The room was filled with awkward silence until Thor stood up.

“Let me get you a drink, Rogers!” he bellowed as he walked over to the bar to grab another tumbler and fill it with Asgardian liquor. “Tonight, we drink like kings!”

Steve took the cup gratefully, as though happy to have something to focus on other than the company in the room.

“Never Have I Ever!” Nat shouted in her attempt to break the tension. Everyone turned to stare at her. “That’s what we should play,” she said.

“Wanna run through the rules for the elderly, non-Earthlings, and non-humans among us?” Tony asked.

“Right,” said Nat, taking a sip of her beer. “One person starts by saying ‘Never Have I Ever,’ then you say something you’ve never done before. If you haven’t done that thing, you do nothing, but if you have,” her smile turned sharp, “you take a drink. And then someone else goes.”

“And what’re the parameters for winning?” Vision asked. He had his index fingers pointed together, resting against his lips, as if he were taking the entire thing very seriously.

“Everyone gets drunk, and then everyone wins?” you offered, what you thought was hopefully.

“Basically,” Nat agreed. “You just learn more about your friends and have a good time,” she added. “It’s not really about winning.”

Vis nodded as if this was revelatory information for him. “I see,” he said with all seriousness. “This sounds like it will be fun!”

“Alright, I’ll go first with an easy one,” Nat said, picking up her beer bottle. “Never have I ever… been able to fly on command.”

Immediately, Tony, Rhodey, Sam, Wanda, Vision, and Thor all took a drink.

“Pep!” you chastised. “You’ve absolutely worn an Iron Man suit and flow before! Drink up!”

“You know, I completely forgot about that?” she said with a laugh as she drank. “Okay, I’ll go next. Never have ever… punched Tony Stark.”

The room broke out into groans as each one of you, save Pepper and Tony, himself, drank to that. “Wow,” said Tony as he looked around the room. “I’ve never felt more like a victim than I do at this moment.”

“Tell me you haven’t deserved each and every one of them,” Rhodey teased.

“Yeah, fair. That’s totally fair,” he conceded. “My turn. Never have I ever been poor.” This time, everyone but Tony, Thor, and Vision drank.

“I have no use for currency,” Vision clarified when Wanda looked at him. “And as such, I have no concept of poverty or wealth, beyond the value I place in you, my dear, and for that, I am most wealthy.”

Everyone made gagging noises at that.

The game continued on, with questions both bland (“Never have I ever been arrested;” though most of you drank) and ridiculous (“Never have I ever fallen off the giant horse Goldfaxi.” “Well obviously, Point Break, none of us have either, because we’ve never been to Asgard.”) and soon you were all, at the very least, pleasantly tipsy. Bucky, in particular, having crossed the line over to drunk several drinks ago. Living as long as he had, he’d done a lot of shit.

“Okay, okay,” Bucky said, stuttering his words a little, which you found adorable, “Never have I ever… made out with more than one person on this team!” He grinned while Nat and Steve took a drink, but frowned when he saw you raise your glass to your lips. Had he forgotten about your… mistake with Steve after your birthday party? God, you wish you could have.

“Well,” said Tony with a cough, not recognizing the dark territory the game was delving into, “Never have I ever made out with more than two people on this team.”

You felt your shoulders sag; this was not going to help you, at all. Bucky watched in disbelief as you took another drink.”

“Seriously?” Tony exclaimed. “Under my very nose?”

“What the fuck, Pocket?” Bucky asked you, no levity in his voice.

“Nat drank, too,” Steve said, as though that made things perfectly okay.

“No one fucking asked you, Rogers,” Bucky spat back at him, then turned back to you. “Who else have you made out with, Pocket?”

You sighed. You really didn’t want to have this conversation, let alone when Bucky was drunk and in front of all of your friends, but you knew he wouldn’t be able to let it go. “You already know about my birthday,” you told him softly, wishing you were both somewhere else, alone.

“We made out at a Stark party once,” Nat blurted out. She offered you an apologetic look, but you were grateful to her for not making you say it.

Every head in the room snapped to look back and forth between you and the assassin. There were surprised shouts of ‘What?’ ‘When?’ ‘How long?’ ‘With tongue?’ and ‘Under my own roof?’ (that one came from Tony). Looks like you were going to have to speak to it, afterall.

“It was years ago,” you clarified, addressing Bucky, and Bucky alone. He was the only one you owed any sort of explanation to, after all. “Nat was working undercover for Fury, kinda… I dunno, would you call it ‘spying,’ Natty?” Your friend shrugged. “Spying on Tony for him, to evaluate him for the Avengers Initiative. She was his assistant. There was a party, we were drunk, and we were both just kind of like ‘You’re hot, I’m hot, should we kiss?’” You looked at your boyfriend, trying to discern what he was thinking. “It just happened the one time. Afterwards, we laughed about it, because we both realized it was stupid, and we decided to become best friends.”

Bucky looked to Nat, as though daring her to contradict you. “That’s all, Barnes, honestly,” she said.

“So, that’s it?” he asked you. “You just kissed Nat the one time, and Steve the one time? No one else?”

“Well,” you said, drawing the word out. Fuck, he was not going to like this, not one bit, but you weren’t going to lie to him.

“Who else, Pocket?” he spat out, standing up abruptly and practically dumping you to the floor in the process.

“Can we please have this conversation somewhere private,” you asked him, standing up, but he just looked at you, arms crossed. “Okay,” you said, “first of all, it was just one time, and it honestly didn’t mean anything, but it wasn’t just a make out…”

“Jesus Christ,” he exclaimed, “You fucked someone else on the team?!”

You gnawed on your lip. You would have told him, one day. You really would have, but you’d honestly never had had the body count conversation before. But you didn’t want it coming out like this. Your eyes subconsciously found Thor’s, and that was all the information Bucky needed to put the pieces together.

“THOR?” he bellowed, the sound making you flinch. “You fucked THOR?!” Around you, your friends gasped. Not even Nat knew about you and the God of Thunder.

“Watch your tone, Barnes!” Thor said, standing up to come to your defense. “The night of love making Lady Pocket and I shared was beautiful, and I will not let you speak to her this way!” Oh, that was not going to help things, Thor, you beautiful idiot!

The room was perfectly still, as if everyone was holding their breath, afraid that breathing would break the delicate balance that was holding your reality in place. Tony’s eyes were wide with shock, while Pepper, Nat, and Wanda gave you subtle looks of surprise and respect.

“Bucky,” you said, trying to diffuse the situation, “seriously, can we talk about this… just you and I? Please?”

“Why?” he asked, glaring at you. “Gotta anymore surprise lovers you want to spring on me?”

“Barnes, that’s enough!” Tony said, standing up now. “You’re drunk, and you’re not thinking straight. You’re not going to talk to Pocket like this.”

“It’s fine, Tony,” you said, putting a hand on his shoulder to reassure him. “I get why he’s mad. I should have told him.”

“You think?” Bucky spat. “Lemme guess– next you’re gonna tell me you actually did fuck Stark for your education!”

He may as well have slapped you with that accusation, his words forcefully taking you aback. “That’s enough, Barnes!” you said, your voice sharp now. You’d had quite enough. “You know what? Sleep here tonight. Don’t come back home until you get your head out of your ass.”

You stood up and collected your bag. “Thanks for the time, guys,” you said before you stepped out, leaving the room in silence behind you.

“Fuck this!” you heard Bucky shout, and the sound of the common room’s other door slamming behind him as he stormed away. You shook your head as you punched the elevator button repeatedly. You could not believe he had the audacity to be mad at you over something that had happened before you had ever even met. How dare he? After everything he’d done? Everything you’d worked so hard to get over?

“Pocket?” You closed your eyes and sighed at the sound of Steve calling your name. Great. You weren’t in the mood for him to start questioning you on why you’d deemed to sleep with Thor but not him. You really didn’t have the mental resolve for that.

“What do you want, Steve?” you asked, resigned to just get the conversation over with. All you wanted right now was to get into your bed and cry yourself to sleep.

“Don’t be too hard on him,” Steve said, much to your surprise. You turned to face him. He stood a more than respectable distance away from you, hands shoved awkwardly in his pockets as he looked down at his shoes, as though unable to meet your eye. “I’m not saying what he said was okay, because it’s not, but you know how inadequate he feels when it comes to you. He’s never thought he deserves you, and it’s like he can’t help but latch on to anything that he thinks proves that.”

“That doesn’t give him the right to talk to me like that, Steve,” you said, rubbing at the space between your eyes. You felt a headache coming on, for sure. “I don’t deserve to be slutshamed for things that happened before I ever even met him.”

“I know that,” Steve said, taking his hands out of his pockets and raising them as if in surrender. “And I know that Bucky knows it, too.”

“Why are you telling me this, Steve?” you asked him. After all the work Steve had done last year to try and get you and Bucky to break up, it was almost bordering on suspicious that he’d be speaking in favor of his former friend now.

Steve ran a hand through his hair. “Because you two are real,” he said with a simple shrug of his shoulders. “What you have, that’s real, and it’s rare. I get it now. I’m sorry I ever thought I had the right to decide whether or not it wasn’t.”

You swallowed and nodded at him. You appreciated his words, though you weren’t sure if it was enough to forgive him for everything he’d done. “I’ll take your advice under consideration” was all you said to him instead before you got into the elevator and let the doors close behind you.

Sleep proved to be elusive that night. Despite crying to near exhaustion, you found yourself tossing and turning, unable to find rest and knowing that it was from the lack of the warm, familiar body that should be curled up by your side. Your brain had gone into overdrive at imagining worst-case scenarios of what Bucky might be getting up to when he was drunk and so angry at you, and you were trying very hard not to remember what he’d done the last time he thought you’d betrayed him.

A soft chime got your attention, and you picked up your phone. Bucky had texted you, and you held your breath, wondering what more vitriol he was going to spew at you.

Magic Dick🍆��: Can I come home? Magic Dick🍆🦾: Please?

You blinked in surprise at your screen. That was not what you had been expecting.

>> Of course you can. It’s still your home, too. >> But as for whether or not you’ll be welcome back in bed… >> Depends on whether or not you got your head out of your ass.

Despite what you’d told him earlier, you’d never actually deny him entrance to your apartment. Not unless you’d ended things with him for good, and you’d fought too long and too hard to be together for that to happen over something like this.

You stared at your phone screen, waiting to see if he would respond, but the text thread remained inactive. You wondered where he was, and what kind of shape he was in. Where he had been, what he had done. Who he had done it with.

“Hey.” Though his voice was soft, its unexpectedness startled you. There he was, standing in the doorway of your bedroom, leaning against the frame, barely illuminated from the ambient light of the city outside.

“Jesus Christ, Barnes!” you exclaimed, clutching at your chest. “You nearly gave me a heart attack! How’d you even get here so fast?”

“Been sitting in the hall for the last two hours,” he admitted sheepishly. “Working up the courage to ask if I could come back home. Think the only reason I was brave enough to text you was ‘cause I convinced myself you had to be sleepin’ by now. Planned on just spendin’ the night out there.” He offered you a soft half smile before his face turned serious. “I’m so sorry, doll. Ya gotta know, the things I said…”

“Were really uncalled for, Bucky,” you interjected. He visibly flinched before you.

“I know,” he admitted, his voice so low you had to strain to hear it. “I had no right judgin’ you for things that happened ‘fore we ever even met. ‘Specially not after everything I did. It took me by surprise ‘n my ego got bruised. No man’s gonna like hearin’ the love of his life slept with a literal fuckin’ god, but I took it too far, and I’m sorry.”

At hearing him refer to you as “the love of his life,” your heart warmed in your chest, and you pulled back the blanket and sheets on his side of the bed, silently inviting him in to join you. You very well couldn’t hold his continued insecurities against him when you had just been worried he was off with someone else. It was a process, you reminded yourself.

Bucky looked at you, eyes wide. “You sure, sweets?” he asked hesitantly.

You nodded at him. “We need to talk,” you told him, “and I’d rather do it with you here next to me than with you all the way over there.”

Bucky swallowed and slowly made his way over to the bed and got ready to climb in… fully clothed.

“Gonna sleep with your clothes on, Barnes?” you asked, raising a brow.

You could barely make out the flush that came to his cheeks in the low light. “I didn’t wanna just assume…” he began.

“Get undressed and get your ass in bed,” you told him. You watched as he slowly stripped down to his boxer briefs, folding his discarded clothes and putting them in the hamper, always the regimented soldier, before crawling under the covers next to you.

Once he was settled on his back, you curled up against him, your head on his chest and your leg hooked over his torso. You could feel him physically relax into your touch as he wrapped his flesh arm around your shoulders, and you knew he’d been terrified that you wouldn’t let him be close to you after what he’d said.

“So, you and Thor, huh?” he asked, voice strained, and you knew he was doing everything in his power to keep his emotions steady.

“Are you sure that’s something you want to hear about?” you asked him guardedly. You certainly appreciated his willingness to discuss it, but you didn’t want to cause him any additional pain… or cause him to freak out on you again.

“I think I have to,” he answered. “If I don’t, I’ll just keep on imagining it, and that’ll be worse for me.”

“Fair enough,” you agreed. “But before we get into it, tell me where you’ve been tonight.”

He looked down at you, understanding drawing on his face. “I went down to the gym,” he began. “Punched the bag for a little while, tryn’a get the anger out, but then I started feeling gross from that Asgardian shit, so I went up to my old room and crashed for a couple hours. Woke up with a splitting headache and a hell of a lot of remorse, so I came home and just hung out in the hallway, working up the courage to text you.”

You hummed in acknowledgement, feeling a sense of relief that he hadn’t felt the need to revisit old bad habits. He could have been lying to you, of course, but he knew that you could check the security feed at the Tower to verify his story if you didn’t trust him. Truth was though, you did trust him.

“Okay,” you began, snuggling further into him. “I won’t lie and pretend like I never thought Thor was hot.”

You felt the laughter rumble through Bucky’s chest. “Yeah, you never made a secret of that,” he said, and it was a relief to hear.

“Yeah, well, it’s an objective fact. That can’t be helped. Anyway, his girlfriend, Jane, had just dumped him. He was devastated. He tried to pretend that he wasn’t phased by it, like it was a mutual decision, but everyone could see he was heartbroken. I guess Tony and Clint convinced him that the best way to get over her was to have some rebound sex with someone else. Granted, I highly doubt Tony ever thought Thor would consider asking me, but I was really the only other single Earth girl he knew at the time.

“So, one night, after we’d all had a couple of drinks, he just… asked. He was upfront about his reasons, never implied that it would be more than what it was. And I hadn’t been with anyone in a while, and I thought he was good looking, and he was just so sad, I figured ‘what’s the harm in it?’

You sighed, thinking back on the night in question. Thor had been a gentle, attentive lover, though you didn’t think Bucky needed to necessarily know that, but there had been no spark of connection, no need. Nothing like what you felt when you were with the man before you.

“Afterwards, he thanked me for helping him get through a tough time, and we left it at that. Never spoke about it again until tonight.”

“He said it was ‘beautiful,’ though,” Bucky said, and you were proud of him for keeping his tone light, when you knew this must be difficult for him.

You chewed on your lip, trying to come up with the right words to express what had happened that night. “It was beautiful in the way that sad things are beautiful,” you told him eventually. “Neither one of us were in great places. He was dealing with losing Jane, and I had just found out that Darren had died in prison.” You could feel Bucky’s questioning stare, so you clarified. “I was thrilled he was dead, don’t get me wrong; it’s just that the news brought up a bunch of old memories I didn’t really want to deal with. Here was this kind, handsome man that wanted to sleep with me, and that felt like a salve. It made me feel like more than what Darren had made me. We were two people who were hurting and found some solace in each other for a little while.”

The hand that was wrapped around your shoulders tightened as Bucky pulled you closer. “I’m so sorry I overreacted,” he said before kissing the crown of your head. “I know we’ve talked about it. I’m scared there’s always going to be a part of me that’s terrified you’re gonna realize you’re too good for me and leave me.”

“That’s never going to happen, Buck,” you assured him. “I’m with you because I want to be with you. If I didn’t, I wouldn’t have fought so hard to make this work.”

“I know, doll,” he said. “The part of me that’s Bucky, that’s a man, he knows that. But… the part of me that’s always gonna be the Soldier, the monster, that’s the part that needs convincing. I see guys like Thor, Steve, hell, even Stark– these guys that are just good, heroes, who don’t come with lifetimes of baggage and trauma, and I think ‘that’s the kinda man she’s supposed to be with, not a used up sad excuse of whatever’s left of me.’

You felt your heart squeeze painfully in your chest. “You know I hate it when you talk about yourself like that,” you told him.

He chuckled derisively. “Yeah, yeah,” he said. “Doesn’t stop me from feelin’ it, though.”

“I wish it would,” you sighed. “You’re everything. All I want is for you to see that.”

“Maybe someday,” he said quietly into the dark of the room. “Maybe someday.”

You wished there was something you could say to convince him. To get him to see himself the way you saw him everyday, but that was a battle you weren’t going to win tonight. You did know of something that would probably cheer him up, though.

“Hey,” you said, turning your head and resting your chin on his pectoral so you could look up at him. “If it makes you feel any better, you’re bigger than Thor.”

Bucky snorted a laugh. “Whaddaya talkin’ ‘bout, sweets? The man’s huge. His muscles have muscles, for fucks’ sake!”

“No, baby,” you said, carefully moving your leg so that it rubbed pointedly against his groin. “I mean you’re bigger.”

Bucky’s eyes widened in surprise. “That so?” he asked, his voice gone suddenly husky.

You nodded. “Yup,” you said, popping your ‘p’. “Longer and thicker. He could never make me feel as good as you do, Buck. No one could. I don’t ever want anyone else to even try.”

Bucky’s smile turned predatory, and you knew you weren’t going to get much sleep tonight.

#bucky barnes x reader #bucky barnes x you #bucky barnes x y/n #bucky x you #bucky x reader #bucky fanfic #bucky barnes #bucky barnes fanfic #bucky x female reader #bucky barnes fic #bucky barnes fanfiction #james bucky buchanan barnes #james buchanan barnes #mcu bucky barnes #james barnes

280 notes · View notes

bruhnze · 3 months ago

Text

Personal records 3 - Ona Batlle x Lucy Bronze

A lot of anons helped me ideas to write this... i can't link all the asks rn, maybe i will do it later :), but special thanks to all!

Read before this one: part 1 - part 2

Summary: This is in an alternative universe where Ona and Lucy are not footballers. Lucy is a personal trainer, Ona is a buisnesswoman.

Wordcount: almost 20K as promised 😘(a little semi-goodbye present) semi - proofread :)

Warnings: MINORS DNI because this bitch is loaded with smut (feel free to skip this fic), read at own risk (but i made it cute too dw) and uhm, angst, is uhm, also present in this (teeny tiny bit).

Btw the consumerism and all the other unbelievably out of touch stuff in this is all for the plot, Lucy and Ona would never xx

PS. This is not written as good as i had hoped but at least it's something :)

Personal Records, the last part.

Saturday morning - Ona’s Penthouse

Ona woke up with a smile, it was not something that happened often, but when she was captured in these big muscular arms, she just couldn’t help herself. She turned around in the embrace.

Until now, every time Ona and Lucy had slept together Ona had been the first one to be awake, leaving the bed as soon as she was up.

Now, she was staring directly into two beautiful big loving eyes ‘’aye good morning’’ Ona chuckled, ‘’I didn’t know you were awake’’ she said with a happy smile.

‘’Good’’ Lucy smiled, Ona nearly melted as she heard the low morning voice coming from the English trainer, ‘’I didn’t want to wake you, you sounded so cute sleeping’’ Lucy said, pulling the smaller woman closer.

Before Ona even knew it, she had pressed her lips against Lucy’s.

Lucy grinned and kissed her back.

After a few moments the English woman pulled away with a chuckle, ‘’I thought you found morning breath disgusting?’’.

Ona chuckled, ‘’I do, but your hotness cancels it out’’ she said dreamily as she traced her fingertips along Lucy’s stomach.

‘’Ohhh I see’’ Lucy grinned as she pulled Ona on top of her, placing her hands on the back of Ona’s thighs, ‘’so you didn’t think I was hot before then?’’ she asked with a playful pout.

Ona rolled her eyes, ‘’yeah I did, but I didn’t want to admit it to myself then’’ she kissed Lucy’s cheek before pushing herself up, ‘’I didn’t want to admit I had a big old crush’’ she poked Lucy’s chest, ‘’on you’’.

Lucy grinned at the sight the Catalan had provided her, Ona was now straddling her hips, sitting on top of her in just her panties. Lucy couldn’t believe that if she played her cards right, this life could be hers forever.

‘’Hello?’’ Ona said as she waved infront of Lucy’s eyes, she pinched one of Lucy’s nipples.

‘’Ouch!’’ Lucy said as she snapped out of her dream, ‘’Ona!’’ she said as she took the Catalans hands, ‘’why did you do that?’’ she winched.

Ona shook her head with a chuckle, ‘’I just confessed that I have a crush on you and you didn’t even listen, you were dreaming’’.

‘’I am’’ Lucy said with a dopey smile, ‘’I am living a dream’’ Lucy said as she placed Ona’s hands back on her chest and traced Ona sides with her own.

She let her hands rest on Ona’s hips, ‘’so beautiful’’ she sighed, before looking back into the Catalans eyes, ‘’remember how I called you princess because you acted a bit… you know…princessy’’ she chuckled, ‘’but now I would like to reintroduce that nickname’’ she raised her eyebrow, ‘’if you don’t have to many bad memories about it’’.

‘’I don’t’’ Ona chuckled, ‘’don’t worry’’.

‘’Good, because you truly look like one, a beautiful princess’’ Lucy let her hands glide to Ona’s thighs, ‘’my beautiful princess’’.

Ona leaned down to kiss Lucy again, she could get used to mornings like these.

‘’Oh, and about that surprise’’ Ona awkwardly started as she suddenly started doubting the plans she had made for today, ‘’promise if you hate it, you will just tell me that and not break our- ‘’ she took a second to think, ‘’…situation, apart’’.

Lucy stayed silent for a moment but then she smiled, ‘’do you.. want to be my girlfriend?’’.

Ona stopped in her tracks, she couldn’t believe her ears, she leaned on Lucy with a smile and nodded, she was so happy ‘’yes’’.

‘’I know it’s a bit fast, but I figure as we are going to travel Europe together, we might as well be together too’’ Lucy said as she sat up.

Ona´s smile didn´t leave her face, ´´yeah, I like it, I like it a lot´´.

´´Good´´ Lucy said as she held Ona´s face, ´´and about the surprise… why so nervous?’’.

Ona gave Lucy a little kiss, ‘’well I didn’t use money, but I did use my connections’’.

Lucy lifted an eyebrow, ‘’I’m so curious what it is now’’ she said with a curious smile.

‘’Promise me that if you don’t like it we’ll just pretend I didn’t do it okay? Then I’ll just..’’ she thought hard about something she could do for Lucy, something that didn’t involve money, ‘’vacuum your house or something’’ she eventually came up with, thinking it was stupid but not knowing what else to say.

Lucy chuckled, ‘’wow, I would like that actually, maybe you can do that either way’’ ‘’but I promise I’ll like your surprise’’ she said as she wrapped her arms around Ona.

‘’How long do we have left before we need to go?’’ Lucy said in a seductive voice.

Ona chuckled and leaned over to the nightstand closest to her, she looked at Lucy’s phone, ‘’jeez, it’s 9:30 already, we should get ready’’.

‘’Hmmm’’ Lucy groaned, ‘’I just need 20 minutes’’ she said as she started kissing Ona’s neck.

Ona chuckled but pushed her away, ‘’I want to get there a bit early, and you need a training outfit by the way, do you have some at the gym or do we need to by your house?’’.

‘’I have things at my gym I can put on, the same outfit I give classes in, is that okay?’’ Lucy asked, now very intrigued at what the surprise could possibly be.

‘’Perfect’’ Ona smiled, ‘’do you want to shower with me?’’.

With a groan let Lucy fall herself back against the mattress, Ona looked at her confused, ‘’no?’’.

‘’You are so perfect’’ Lucy groaned, ‘’yes I want to shower with you, let’s shower together always’’.

Ona chuckled and shook her head, she liked that Lucy didn’t hold back her feelings anymore and felt contend enough with the situation to make comments like this, promises of many more days spend together. She hoped Lucy was the one, if their relationship could be like this forever, Ona was sure to die a happy woman.

Saturday morning, 10:45 - Bronze Fitness Forge

‘’Well what is the surprise’’ Lucy asked with a smile as she had put her workout clothes on.

Ona had told Lucy she herself didn’t have to put on anything special, as she would just be watching, or not, whatever Lucy would prefer, ‘’okay’’ Ona sighed, ‘’I invited twelve people for a job interview today, two groups of six people for 2,5 hours’’ she inspected Lucy’s face, trying to read her expression, ‘’you can choose to not accept anyone as your follow up, but I thought I could help you search for some good contestants’’.

‘’Wow’’ Lucy chuckled, ‘’I don’t know how to react, I mean, you did safe me a lot of work if the right person is in this group’’.

Ona finally dared to smile, ‘’I am happy that you don’t hate me for interfering with your business’’.

‘’hmm, well, you are keeping the decisions with me, you are just presenting options, arranging it on a Saturday is perfect too, not messing up my usual schedule, thank you, I can see you do it because you want to help me’’.

Ona tilted her head, knowing Lucy had more to say.

‘’But I have a very high need to arrange everything concerning my gym independently’’ Lucy said carefully, ‘’this time it is okay, I’ll even thank you, because I think it’s sweet, but from here on on, I’ll do everything myself again, okay?’’.

Ona nodded slowly, knowing damn well she had done a way bigger thing too, but she would just have to make sure Lucy would never find that out. For extra security she had put the building on a empty holding she still had ‘laying around’, for taxes it was probably going to look a bit weird, but she didn’t want to risk Lucy seeing her company name, which was also her last name, in the email.

But for now she didn’t need to worry about that, as Lucy pulled her in for a kiss, ‘’thank you Ona’’.

Saturday afternoon, 17:38 - Bronze Fitness Forge

The day had been great, Lucy had actually like tree of the candidates, two of which would be directly available, so those two would immediately go work with Lucy from the following Monday, like an internship, so that she could decide who, or perhaps both, she could take on.

‘’I have to take my strong opinion back baby’’ Lucy said as she plopped down next to Ona on the bench in the dressing room, ‘’even though I’m very very tired right now, this was a great day, I don’t know where u got those candidates, but they were amazing’’.

‘’I’m glad’’ Ona said as she leant on Lucy’s shoulder, ‘’it was fun watching you hang around with them’’.

‘’Hanging out?’’ Lucy says, turning to Ona, resulting in her head to glide off her shoulder.

‘’Hey’’ Ona pouted, ‘’I was comfy’’.

Lucy grinned as she pulled Ona on to her lap, ‘’aw, is my pretty little princess tired from watching me work?’’.

‘’Mhmm’’ Ona says as she leant in to kiss Lucy, ‘’and you kept me up a while tonight’’.

Lucy hummed in the kiss, laughing as she broke it, ‘’I didn’t hear you complaining then’’.

Ona shook her head, ‘’nuh-uh’’ ‘’and I’m still not complaining’’ she leant next to Lucy’s ear, ‘’maybe you even have some energy left to reward me for my good surprise?’’.

Lucy groaned and chuckled at the same time, ‘’you are impossible’’ she stood up carrying Ona, ‘’ofcourse I have energy left’’ she said as she pressed Ona against the wall, ‘’for you always’’.

‘’I just wanted a kiss’’ Ona chuckled, trying to lean in for a kiss.

‘’Oh’’ said Lucy as she pulled away and lowered Ona to the ground, ‘’I see, just a little kiss’’ she said as she gave the Catalan a gentle kiss, ‘’but really, thank you Ona’’ she said giving her another kiss, ‘’you saved me so much time and these were probably better candidates then I could’ve ever found’’.

Ona grinned, ‘’mhmm, I want to make your life as easy as you’ll let me, just draw your boundaries clearly’’.

‘’mhm’’ Lucy nodded, ‘’acts like these are fine’’ she shook her head, ‘’jeez, I can’t believe myself, I mean, an act like this, is amazing I appreciate it a lot, I just.. i can’t have you spending abnormal amounts of money on me’’.

‘’Abnormal is subjective’’ Ona said with a cheeky grin.

‘’Ona’’ Lucy said with a stern look, ‘’you know what I mean’’. ‘’And by the way, even though I probably have replacement now, I still have to look into my house and stuff, so I’m still not sure if I am able to fly with you to Italy’’.

Ona tilted her head, ‘’I have two thoughts about that’’ she said carefully.

‘’Okay, let me hear them’’ Lucy smiled as she gave Ona a kiss on her cheek, ‘’everything is up for discussion’’.

Ona smiled, ‘’perfect, I love good communication’’.

‘’Mhmm, good communication and honesty’’ Lucy said as her hands traveled to Ona’s hips, ‘’now what were your thoughts?’’ she smiled.

Ona scrunched her nose, ‘’I do have secrets for you’’ she said with an awkward smile.

Lucy chuckled, ‘’like this today?’’ she asked, planting another kiss on Ona’s cheek, ‘’or also other secrets?'’ she joked.

‘’Mhm, also other secrets, but enough about that, you were talking about renting out your house, no?’’ Ona said as she buried her hand in Lucy’s hair, who had travelled to burry her face in Ona’s neck in the meantime. ‘’hmm’’ Lucy hummed against Ona’s skin, ‘’yes’’.

‘’Well’’ Ona said, ‘’don’t you want to keep it empty’’ a small groan left her throat as Lucy reached a sensitive spot in her neck, ‘’so you can always come back to your own, empty, house if you feel the need, and maybe offer your family the option to use it as a London get away, uhm, I mean, I don’t know where they live, but assuming they don’t live here’’.

Lucy stopped kissing Ona and faced her, ‘’yeah, they live outside of London, but you know why I need to rent it out right?’’.

Ona tilted her head and pressed another kiss to Lucy’s mouth, ‘’how much have you left then?’’.

Lucy looked at the shorter woman, ‘’what?’’.

‘’You are talking about a mortgage right?’’ Ona chuckled.

‘’Yeah’’ Lucy said with a weird smile tugging at the corners of her mouth.

No it was Ona’s turn to be confused ‘’what?’’ she asked.

‘’You’re so smart baby, I get amazed by it again and again’’.

‘’Oh please’’ Ona chuckled as she slightly blushed from the praise, she couldn’t help it, normally she didn’t need other peoples comments to make her feel good, but with Lucy she just couldn’t get enough of it ‘’so how much is it?’’.

‘’20.000’’ Lucy said as she looked at the ground, ‘’with 2,8% interest’’.

‘’Oh Luce’’ Ona said as she soothed her hands along the pumped biceps, ‘’I know you will hate me for saying this but..’’ she held Lucy’s face and tilted her chin to make her look at her, ‘’but that’s not even bad Lucy’’ she chuckled, ‘’and I would love to solve it for you’’ she said as she captured Lucy’s bottom lip between her own.

Lucy almost got lost in the kiss but shook her head and pulled away, ‘’no I can’t Ona, I would love to be able to not rent it out, but I am planning on paying the mortgage with that and then it will solve itself’’.

‘’Really it’s okay’’ Ona said as she ran her hands along Lucy’s arms, ‘’for me it is the same as giving you a present’’.

Lucy shook her head, ‘’it’s 20.000 quid, it’s maybe nothing to you, but it’s a big deal to me’’.

Ona nodded, ‘’it is something to me, it’s money I don’t use that I can put to good use, helping someone who deserves it’’.

Lucy nodded, ‘’I appreciate that,’’ she looked at Ona with a sincere smile ‘’but I don’t want to be a good cause to you’’.

The Catalan thought about those words for a second before she replied.

A big smile pulled on her lips, ‘’a loan!’’ she cheered, ‘’ I’ll lend it to you, same thing as with the bank, only thing is you can now choose how or when you want to pay me back, giving you a bit of room to breathe’’ she exclaimed, talking as if she had just done a history changing discovery.

Lucy scrunched her nose, she didn’t know what to do or how to reply.

Ona chuckled and put her hand underneath Lucy’s shirt, ‘’we can also keep the interest’’, she kissed Lucy ‘’I like the idea of it taking as long as possible, it means that I’ll have you around longer’’.

Lucy groaned playfully as she pushed Ona deeper against the wall, burying her face in her neck and pressing their hips against eachother, ‘’you’ll have me around either way Ona’’ she hummed.

The shorter woman smiled as she took one of Lucy’s hands, ‘’I love the sound of that’’ she said as she kissed Lucy, to the extent that was possible, ‘’now do you want to know how much I loved watching you today?’’ she asked cheekily.

The English woman suppressed a moan as Ona guided her hand below her skirt, feeling the damp panties.

Ona grinned as she leaned against Lucy, ‘’hmm feel that? all because you look so fucking sexy in your sleeveless top’’ she purred, trying not to get lost in the feeling that shot through her at the way Lucy teasingly slid her fingers along her clothed core.

Lucy pulled her hand away and took a step back, making Ona whine.

‘’One sec baby’’ Lucy chuckled as she pulled her top off, after that she stepped back to Ona and pulled her skirt up to just below her boobs, ‘’now’’ she said she reached for Ona’s panties and pulled them down, ‘’you will need to hold on tight’’.

Ona nodded as she stepped out of her underwear, ‘’what are you going to—ahhh’’ she yelped as Lucy lifted her into the air on her shoulder, her core already making contact with Lucy’s face, she quickly caught Lucy’s head to steady herself, but as she got pressed against the wall again, she already felt much more stable.

She felt Lucy’s grin against her, ‘’sorry, in my head this was way smoother’’ a muffled voice sounded from between her legs. Ona groaned as the vibration of her words prickling her center, ‘’mh, you were very smooth Luce, I haven’t fell to the ground’’.

Lucy chuckled and with her hands she tried to push away the bit of skirt that was still hindering her, Ona helped her, tucking the front of her skirt under the waistband, and then she put her hand on the back of Lucy head, pulling the English woman against her.

With a smile Lucy flattened her tongue against the Catalan, Lucy was amazed at how easy this was, her weight training surely paid off, or the business woman didn’t actually weigh a thing, or maybe it was both or maybe she was so incredibly turned on that she had gained superpowers. A loud moan pulled her from her train of thoughts ‘’fuck Lucy’’ Ona cried out, only now Lucy realized how eagerly she’d been lapping at the woman. She could get lost between Ona’s legs for hours, but she needed her to actually feel good too, so she did her best to smoothly transition in to a more, pleasing and enjoyable approach.

‘’Fuck baby’’ Ona said, pulling at the roots of Lucy’s hair, ‘’making me feel so good’’.

Lucy squeezed the flesh from Ona’s thighs at those words, she redirected her tongue to Ona’s clit.

Ona whined as the taller woman pressed her talented tongue against her swollen bud, she had never met a woman that could manipulate in her tongue in a way as the English women could. It was like Ona could feel the tide of an ocean again her bundle of nerves, so soft but yet so deliberate, it indescribable, Lucy’s strong muscle working better then the most expensive sex toy Ona owned.

It didn’t take long for Ona’s thighs to start crushing Lucy’s head, the Spaniard unable to control the way her muscles jerked.

Ona clawed at the clothing hooks on the wall but just couldn’t reach them.

Lucy’s jaw was aching but she didn’t dare halter her performance as she noticed Ona struggling, instead she easily moved them over to the left.

Just as Ona reached out to the rack and grabbed to brace herself for her oncoming climax, Lucy moaned against Ona’s core as the grip on her hair tightened, making Ona shiver from the sensation it shot up her spine and grabbed even harder onto the fist of hair she held.

The English woman could feel her own pussy clench as she heard Ona’s moans as she got send over the edge.

Softly Lucy helped her girlfriend through her high and after that she gently lowered herself so Ona could stand on steady ground again.

Lucy chuckled as she saw Ona standing there, being held up by her, a light shake in her legs.

‘’God’’ Ona breathed, ‘’how are you so amazing with your tongue’’.

The taller woman leaned in to kiss Ona’s neck, ‘’and this time I did make you come with only my tongue’’.

Ona let out a shaky laugh ‘’do you work out that muscle too or something?’’.

‘’No, not really’’ Lucy grinned, ‘’but I got a great exercise for that actually’’ she said, running her thumb along Ona’s bottom lip.

‘’hm?’’ Ona said, not yet having come down from her high, ‘’what is it?’.

‘’It’s called tongue wrestling’’, Lucy chuckled, ‘’I want you to taste yourself’’ she groaned as she rested her forehead against Ona’s.

Ona chuckled, ‘’wow, what are we, twelve?’’.

Lucy looked at Ona cheekily, a smug smile pulling at her face.

Ona shook her head with a disgusted face ‘’don’t-‘’

‘’-okay I won’t’’, Lucy chuckled, ’’only because jokes like that are gross and I don’t kiss woman that are below the age of 25’’.

Ona shook her head, ‘’well, good thing I am 25 and two months, because I didn’t want to miss this for the world’’ she grinned as she hooked her arms around Lucy’s neck, ‘’I can’t get enough of it’’ she whispered just before connecting their lips again.

Saturday evening - Ona’s penthouse

They had showered and put on some nice clothes, Lucy was wearing something a bit tight, as she was wearing something that came from the Catalans closet, but she didn’t really mind.

‘’What shall we do this evening princess?’’ Lucy said as she walked into the bathroom were Ona was applying some mascara.

Ona grinned as she looked at Lucy, ‘’the first thing that came to mind was repeating what you just did in that dressing room’’ she shook her head as she watched her reflection in the mirror again, ‘’but I also thought of the idea to go into the city, shop around a bit, look for a nice restaurant to eat’’.

Lucy wrapped herself around the Spaniard from behind, watching Ona as she rested her chin on her shoulder, ‘’aren’t you satisfied yet?’’ she teased, after which she gave a soft kiss to Ona’s neck, ‘’but that sounds fun baby, I want to walk around in London holding hands with you’’ she said.

Ona melted at the adorable smile Lucy wore, ‘’can I buy you some fitting clothes then?’’ she pouted.

The English woman chuckled as she inhaled Ona’s scent and buried her face in the crook of her neck, ‘’fine’’ she sighed, ‘’but we can also just stop by my house for a sec and pack a bag’’.

‘’Hmmm’’ Ona hummed, ‘’pack a bag? are you planning on staying?’’.

‘’mhmm’’ Lucy hummed in agreement, ‘’someone just told me they’re not satisfied yet, and I can’t leave my girlfriend alone until she completely satisfied’’.

Ona almost moaned at the promise of the words Lucy spoke, ‘’mmhhmm, but now we have to go, before the stores are closed’’.

Saturday night – Ona’s penthouse

‘’I loved the restaurant Lucy, I’d never been there’’ ‘’and thank you for paying, that was really sweet’’ Ona said as she plopped on the couch, ‘’I am so tired’’ she sighed and closed her eyes.

When it stayed quiet for a minute and she didn’t hear a response from Lucy, she opened one eye.

Infront of her stood Lucy, dressed in one of her new outfits, watching her.

‘’Huh?’’ Ona said, now opening her other eye as well.

Lucy shook her head, ‘’don’t mock me Ona’’.

‘’Huh?’’ Ona said again, sincerely confused ‘’mock?’’.

‘’You say thanks for paying, but I payed for a meal that was cheaper then this belt’’ Lucy said frustrated, pointing at her new belt.

Ona sat up, ‘’baby come here’’ she said tapping the spot next to her.

Lucy sighed and took place next to her.

‘’It’s about the thought, I thought it was very cute you decided where we were going to eat, then you told me facts about the restaurant and chose two dishes we could share’’ she looked at Lucy who was coming closer now, ‘’which were delicious by the way’’ she kissed Lucy’s hand before placing it on her leg, ‘’and then you said that you went to the bathroom, we finished our drinks and we could just go’’ Ona smiled, ‘’because you secretly payed’’ she kissed Lucy’s cheek, ‘’such a gentlewoman, I felt like a princess’’.

Lucy blushed, ‘’I’m sorry’’ she muttered, watching the carpet, that was suddenly very interesting, she could feel her cheeks heat up from embarrassment at her childish feelings.

‘’Hey’’ Ona said as her lips brushed against Lucy’s ear, ‘’I don’t care about the clothes we bought or how much anything costs, truly, it is all about the gesture to me’’ she whispered, ‘’how about you rip these stupid clothes of off me’’.

Ona grinned as she saw Lucy swallow hard, ‘’come on baby, do it’’ she spurred the woman on.

Lucy turned to Ona, looking at her with a preoccupied gaze.

‘’What is it Luce?’’ Ona asked with a tilted head, ‘’tell me’’.

‘’I don’t know if I can be…. a gentlewoman… if we-‘’ Lucy swallowed the rest of the sentence.

Ona had the fight her eyes the keep the from rolling back, ‘’fuck’’ she breathed, ‘’then don’t Lucy, please’’ she groaned, ‘’fuck me like you want too’’ she declared in a husk voice.

Lucy stared at her intensely, ‘’are you sure baby, i-‘’.

Ona nodded eager, and climbed on Lucy’s lap to prove her point, ‘’make me yours Luce’’.

Now it was Lucy who had to keep herself in check and suppressed the moan that formed in her gut, ‘’fuck Ona’’ she said, almost a bit dreadful.

‘’I am serious Lucy’’ Ona said kissing along Lucy’s neck, up to her ear, ‘’fuck me like you mean it, show me how much you hate my spoiled side’’.

‘’I don’t’’ Lucy groaned and let her head fell back as Ona licked skin.

‘’It’s okay baby’’ Ona groaned, ‘’prove me you’re the one in control’’ she added with a slight tease in her voice, ‘’even though you’re wearing clothes I payed for’’.

Lucy didn’t need to hear more, with scary ease she stood up with Ona clinging around her, she took one of the paper shopping bags with her, and walked towards the bedroom.

With controlled force she threw Ona onto the bed, ‘’I’m going to fuck you so hard’’ Lucy groaned. Ona moaned as her back hit the mattress, ‘’using a dick you payed for’’ she said as she leant to hover over the Catalan, ‘’and I’m going to make you beg for me’’ she grazed her teeth along Ona’s neck, ‘’begging me to ruin you’’.

Ona whimpered as she dropped her head further back, giving Lucy access to more surface of her neck to mark.

‘’Or maybe I’ll just give you nothing’’ Lucy groaned, ‘’that would be something new for you, hm?’’ she teased, ‘’has anyone ever denied you anything princess?’’.

Ona disagreed with a humming sound, ‘’n-no’’ she said, ‘’don’t give me nothing’’ Ona whined, as she tried to pull Lucy back, who was standing up.

Lucy tutted, ‘’look, there we have it already’’ she said while shaking her head and unbuckled her belt, ‘’new rule, you can’t touch me’’ she grinned, ‘’unless I say so’’.

The Catalan groaned and let her head drop with closed eyes.

‘’Princess?’’ Lucy said in a teasing high-pitched voice, ‘’are you paying attention?’’.

Ona turned her head, still resting on the bed, ‘’maybe’’ she said with a grin, ‘’or maybe you should teach me a lesson’’.

‘’Oh you can be sure of that’’ Lucy groaned through her gritted teeth.

Lucy pulled her belt out of pants in one fluent motion. She grinned as she saw Ona swallow hard and promised she wouldn’t use it to spank her, at least not for now.

‘’But thanks for the idea princess’’ Lucy grinned, ‘’I’ll make sure to remember it if you’re not being good’’.

‘’Luce’’ Ona whined, desperate for the English woman to do something about the heat that’s forming between her legs.

Lucy kneeled on the bed, ‘’what wrong baby?’’ she mocked, ‘’taking too long?’’.

Ona nodded and pulled Lucy closer. Making the taller woman chuckle, ‘’you broke the rule already’’ she leant down to Ona’s ear, ‘’now I’m going to tie you up’’.

Before Ona knew it Lucy had caught both of her wrists and pulled them above her head, the belt she had just taken out of her pants, was now being formed into handcuffs by Lucy, but not yet putting it on.

Lucy leaned down again and softly kissed Ona’s lips, momentarily breaking her act, whispering, ‘’if it hurts you need to tell me’’ and gave her another kiss, ‘’if you’re uncomfy too’’.

‘’Promise?’’ she asked, when Ona didn’t reply.

‘´I will Luce, I trust you’’ Ona said, voice thick from being so turned on.

‘’Mkay’’ Lucy said, with one more kiss, ‘’and I don’t think you’re actually spoiled, you just act like a brat sometimes’’.

A mischievous grin appeared on Ona’s face.

‘’Shut up’’ Lucy warned, ‘’I don’t need to be riled up more’’.

‘’So how long until you will fuck me with my cock?’’ she said emphasizing she was the one who payed for it.

Lucy bit back a growl, swallowing the way she wanted to tell Ona she’ll know who’s cock it was when she was done with her. Instead she laid the DIY handcuffs besides them on the bed and gently started unbuttoning Ona’s top.

‘’I gave you permission to rip it you know’’ Ona provoked, ‘’I promise I won’t make you pay it back’’ she added with a teasing lilt in her voice, ‘’just rip it off’’ she reared Lucy up.

Lucy grinned as she helped Ona out of the blouse, leaving her in just her bra.

‘’You got expensive taste right?’’ Lucy said smugly, as she bundled the blouse, ‘’well, open up’’ she said, holding the satin blouse infront of Ona’s face, ‘’lets shut up that pretty little mouth of yours, all I hear is nonsense’’.

Reluctantly Ona took the expensive fabric between her teeth.

‘’That´s a good girl’’ Lucy grinned, moving to put the belt around Ona’s hands.

Ona couldn’t ignore the way the little praise made her pussy flutter, she hated that Lucy had this effect on her, she didn’t want to be wrapped around someone’s finger like that, or maybe she did want be wrapped around Lucy’s fingers. She groaned into the fabric in her mouth as Lucy tightened the band around her wrists, she probably looked crazy right now, laying on the bed half dressed, half like she was kidnapped, but she couldn’t deny this was all on free will. Enjoying it even.

‘’Just snap your fingers if you want me to stop’’ Lucy said in a dark voice looking into Ona’s eyes, digging her fingers into the Catalans trousers, ��’or is that too confusing for you, as it’s something you usually do to make things happen?’’.

Ona didn’t find it confusing, but she did think Lucy was talking way too much. She lifted her hips to give Lucy access to remove her bottoms. Leaving her, now only in her bra, laying on the bed with her legs spread, arms up and mouth stuffed.

Lucy leaned down and planted a few kisses to Ona’s stomach, almost she forgot her mission, getting lost in the way Ona whimpered as she grazed her lips along the lightly freckled soft skin of Ona’s tummy, but she tore herself away and stepped out of bed. Leaving a whiny Ona behind.

She took the carton bag and turned around one more time, seeing Ona’s already flushed cheeks Lucy bit back a chuckle. She liked the way Ona seemed to get easier and easier for her, the way a simple suggestive gesture got Ona melting for her made her feel wanted and hot, she loved it. It was way better then the cold Ona she had worked with that first night they slept together.

In the bathroom Lucy quickly got undressed.

After she had cleaned the new strap they had bought this afternoon, she walked back in to the room.

She stared directly into two desperate eyes and when she let her eyes roam further along Ona’s body she noticed her wantingly rubbing her legs together, yearning for some relief.

‘’Missed me?’’ Lucy grinned, walking towards Ona with the rubber attachment standing proudly between her legs.

Ona nodded eagerly, producing sounds muffled by the fabric in her mouth.

‘’Hmm’’ Lucy said, climbing over Ona, ‘’I can’t hear you, but that’s my own fault I guess’’ she chuckled and pulled the blouse out of the Catalans mouth, ‘’I’ll keep it close for if you need it again’’ she whispered in Ona’s ear, resulting in the skin of her neck prickling with goosebumps.

‘’Missed me?’’ she tried again, hovering dangerously close above Ona’s mouth.

‘’y-yeah’’ Ona said breathlessly, subconsciously leaning up to kiss Lucy.

Lucy kept the kiss superficial and short, chuckling as she pulled away. ‘’Yeah?’’ she asked, sitting back on her knees and pushing Ona’s legs apart, ‘’I can see’’ she grinned, letting her eyes glance Ona’s center.

Ona’s legs twitched at Lucy’s words. Her breath quickened as Lucy let a finger slide teasingly close to her core, purposefully avoiding it.

‘’please’’.

Lucy’s head cocked up with a grin, hearing the whiny begging voice coming from the Spaniard ‘’already?’’ Lucy grinned and now ran two fingers along Ona’s wetness ‘’please what princess?’’.

Ona whimpered, ‘’mpf’’ she whined as Lucy barely dipped inside with the top of one finger.

Lucy collected some of Ona’s wetness and traced it up towards her clit, careful to give no pressure to the bud.

‘’please luce’’.

With a smug grin Lucy climbed up to hover over Ona, making her able to look in to the eyes of the Catalan, ‘’I don’t understand’’ Lucy teased, before she started licking and sucking Ona’s neck, ‘’please what?’’.

She held herself up again, facing her girlfriend. With her right hand she guided the strap to lay against Ona’s center, gently starting to grind the length alongst her wet lips.

‘’I want…’’ Ona muttered – closing her eyes and letting her head fall back as she felt the head of the rubber cock rub against her, ‘’Luce’’ she groaned.

‘’Mhmmm’’ Lucy groaned, continuing her attack on Ona’s neck, ‘’want or need princess?’’.

‘’Fot-me’’ (fuck me) Ona moaned as her back arched from the bed when a shiver shot through her, ‘’need you Lucy’’ she cried, desperate to be filled.

Lucy teased the head of her rubber cock between Ona’s lips and gently dipped in lightly, before disappearing all together.

Ona looked up, confused at what was happening, only to be met with a grinning Lucy.

‘’C’mere’’ Lucy said, signaling Ona to crawl towards her ‘’think you need to get this ready, hm, show me how much you need me then’’ Lucy said, gathering Ona’s hair in a make shift ponytail with her fist.

Ona bended down and steadied herself with her cuffed wrists against Lucy thighs as she took the fake cock on her tongue, it was already wet, she could taste herself, it made her groan as she closed her lips around the rubber and slowly lowered her head.

Lucy groaned at the sight in front of her, ´´good job baby, love seeing you work for it´´, Ona moaned while bobbing her head on her rubber cock, with her ass sticking up in the air. The taller woman leaned forward a bit and grabbed her ass, kneading the flesh before placing an experimental slap, earning an appreciative groan from the Catalan. Lucy grinned at the sounds and smacks her ass another time, this time less gentle.

She lets Ona’s hair go and signals her its enough, but making her stay in the position she’s in. She on the other hand, kneed over to take position behind the shorter woman.

´´Ready to work some more?’’ Lucy teasingly said as she ran her hand over Ona’s lower back, sliding the wetted cock along her core, before pressing the tip against her entrance, ‘’I can’t hear you baby’’ Lucy grinned as the woman below her seemed to not be able to form words.

‘’Yes’’ Ona groaned into the bedsheet where she had planted her face.

‘’Mkay, make yourself sweat baby’’ Lucy said as she slightly leaned forward, pressing just the tip inside.

It was a difficult position for Ona to grind down on Lucy with a good rhythm, frustrated about how difficult it was Ona grabbed the sheet for more resistance. Lucy was amazed at how desperate Ona danced down on her dick, she hadn’t even warmed to woman up too much, but the wet sounds that filled the air were proving just how ready the Catalan was for her.

‘’Aw is it so hard baby?’’ Lucy asked as she heard Ona’s frustrated whines, ‘’tuff to do hard work huh?’’.

She stepped back, leaving Ona to hump against thin air.

Ona turned her head and send Lucy a pleading look, ‘’Luce?’’ she whined, whimpering at the sudden empty feeling.

Lucy grinned mischievously, ‘’you can’t always get what you want princess’’ she cooed, ‘’even if you work really hard for it’’ she teased, sending her another smug smile as she looked at Ona laying in this degrading position on the bed.

‘’Luce’’ Ona whined in frustration, now sitting up ‘’please’’.

‘’Of course I will get this belt off of you’’ Lucy said, as if that was what Ona had meant with her pleading.

‘’No!’’

A unbelievably dirty smile played across Lucy’s mouth, ‘’no?’’ she teased, ‘’want to keep your cuffs on?’’ she threw her hands up, ‘’okay’’.

‘’No’’ Ona cried out and shook her head vigorously, ‘’I meant something else, please fuck me Luce’’.

‘’You don’t want me to undo that belt?’’ Lucy teased.

Ona shrugged, ‘’whatever you want Lucy, I want to do what you want me to’’.

‘’Hmm’’ Lucy smiled as she began to remove the belt, ‘’I was just teasing princess, but good to know’’ she kissed Ona’s wrists tenderly, ‘’and ofcourse I’m going to fuck you hard, I promised, didn’t I’’. ‘’The only thing is, I just realized, I haven’t tasted you yet and you have, so lay on your back for me hmm’’. She kissed Ona teasingly, playing with her lips between her teeth, ‘’are you going to be good and let me taste you?’’.

Ona nodded furiously and went to lay back in the middle of the bed, being sure to hold her legs apart for Lucy. Lucy smiled as she lowered herself between the Catalans legs, ‘’such a good girl’’ she cooed, looking at Ona’s wet core, ‘’you’re so wet for me, aren’t you?’’.

Ona’s center clenched at the praising words, ‘’I’m so wet for you’’ she whined, holding her legs tighter as a distraction for the urge she had to grab Lucy face and push it against her.

‘’Such a good girl’’, Lucy moaned, feeling Ona clench. ‘’You like that hmm, being my good girl’’ Lucy smirked, feeling her clench again, ‘’you taste so good’’ she said, trying to test her theory, and like clockwork, again Ona’s body reacted to the praise.

After eating the Spaniard out not with the intention to make her come but groaning appreciatively at her taste, Lucy climbed up again, making Ona tasted herself on her tongue. It was one of her favorite things to do.

When she pulled away she smiled at the dazed look on Ona’s face, ‘’you look so good beautiful’’ Lucy cooed as she shifted their bottom half’s, ‘’you want to be such a good girl for me, don’t you?’’ she said kissing Ona’s neck, whispering in her ear, ‘’and I’m already taking such good care of you, aren’t I’’ ‘’can’t get enough of me hmm?’’ Lucy said as she again teased her cock along Ona’s lips.

Ona groaned, her hips buckled of the bed, pressing against Lucy ‘’please Luce, you can fuck me so good’’.

‘’Hmm’’ Lucy groaned as she gently pressed herself inside, feeling barely any resistance she hummed in Ona’s neck, ‘’fuck’’ ‘’you’re made for me, already taking me so well’’.

As Lucy started pumping in to the Catalans wetness she dropped her head back, her eyes rolled in their sockets as Ona clawed at Lucy’s back, the feeling of her tight back muscles impossibly turning her on even more.

Lucy pushed herself up as she rhythmically started rolling her hips faster and faster, looking at the woman below her, taking her so good. She stared between their hips and was mesmerized by the wetness, Ona’s juices even dripping off the base of the strap she was wearing, God, the woman was indescribable.

She slowly haltered as an idea popped in her head, Ona looked up with an already blown out face, she looked questioning. ‘’Feels good?’’ Lucy asked, running her hands along Ona’s thighs.

Ona nodded, ‘’so good’’ she said, not daring to give commands to the woman, but she hoped Lucy could just continue.

Lucy gently pulled out and reached for the pillow from under Ona’s head, ‘’let me make it even better for you, you’re being so good for me’’.

The Catalan couldn’t stifle her moan as she lifted her butt with shaky legs from the bed, allowing Lucy to put the pillow under her hips.

With once more a little teasing, Lucy finally entered the Spaniards’ warm wetness again, she watched Ona’s face closely as she pushed herself inside excruciatingly slow.

Ona’s head laid flat on the mattress and she bit her lip to keep from moaning.

‘’Hey, let me hear you baby’’ Lucy cooed against Ona’s cheek, ‘’I love the sounds you make’’ she upped her pace, the sounds of their skin making contact again and again now filled the room, ‘’or do I need to work harder for my princess’’ she teased, ‘’I’m not going hard enough hm?’’.

Ona wasn’t sure if Lucy was really addressing her or if she was giving herself a weird kind off peptalk, but she didn’t care either way, the way Lucy was thrusting into her with measured force, the way her gaze was focused on her tits, bouncing from the way she was getting fucked into the mattress, Ona couldn’t think clear anymore, the only thing on her mind was Lucy and how good she could make her feel.

Lucy looked up to see Ona’s brows furrow lightly, but she couldn’t stop, the way the base of her strap rubbed perfectly against her felt way too good, ‘’what is it princess’’ Lucy asked, hoping Ona wasn’t in any kind off discomfort.

‘’i-im’’ Ona’s eyes rolled back with a moan, ‘’luce, feels so good’’ she moaned, desperately clinging onto her, afraid she was going to leave.

The English woman grinned and made sure to keep her rhythm up as she took Ona’s right hand to her mouth and started sucking on her fingers, before redirecting her hand to play with her own clit.

She leaned down to Ona’s chest, taking her nipple in to her mouth and caressing the other with her hand.

Ona felt like she was having an out-of-body experience as she took in all the different ways her body was being stimulated, when Lucy started thrusting in to her even faster, she felt her orgasm approaching, not to be stopped.

As she got pressed against the mattress deeper and deeper Ona couldn’t control the sounds she made, with every thrust a sound escaped her ‘’uh uhhfuckk’’ she moaned as she got pounded closer and closer towards the headboard.

Lucy couldn’t suppress a moan now, she was nearly coming undone herself. The way Ona took her so well, clenching her walls around her rubber cock at every little praise. Laying down on the bed as beautiful as she is.

Various sounds filled the room, Ona’s high pitched moans, Lucy’s low groans joined the chime of filthy sounds coming from the place their bodies connected.

With loud a peak in decibels, they both tumbled over the edge. Drowning in the waves of pleasure that took over their bodies.

Without having control over her body, Lucy’s butt clenched, as it felt like she just had came inside of Ona, with tensed up muscles she tried to ride them both through their highs, resulting in gentle shuddering thrusts.

Ona’s whole body relaxed into the mattress, her eyes fell closed as she could hear nothing but her loud pounding heartbeat and the blood that was rushing through her ears.

With a deep sigh Lucy collapsed on top off Ona, having still just enough conscience to do carefully so.

It took a while before Ona could open her eyes, they had both caught their breath and Lucy laid with her face in the crook of Ona's neck.

Ona started playing with the English woman’s hair, occasionally letting her fingertips run across her shoulders and back.

Lucy eventually seemed to come back to the here and now as well, she groaned as she nuzzled herself deeper against Ona’s skin, taking in the smell she had grown to love.

She smiled as she realized she truly did feel in love with the woman.

‘’Ona’’ she said, coming out a bit hoars, she cleared her throat ‘’I hope I wasn’t mean to you’’.

Ona smiled as she heard Lucy speak, ‘’no, I thought you were very mild’’ she chuckled, ‘’if I were you I hadn’t taken the cuffs off and the blouse in my mouth, damn’’ she shook her head with a laugh, ‘’you were so hot’’.

Lucy chuckled, happy that Ona had enjoyed this. Even though it was clear they both had enjoyed this a lot. ‘’Would it be too early for me to say that I love you?’’ Lucy said in a joking way, but being very serious.

The Catalan scratched the top Lucy’s head, ‘’no’’ she chuckled, ‘’I was waiting for that actually, so I could say it too’’.

‘’I love you’’ Lucy said, pressing soft kisses against Ona’s neck, ‘’and I love when you say please’’.

Ona chuckled, ‘’I love you too Lucy, ‘’and you’re the only one in the world I want to say please to’’.

Lucy shook her head with a chuckle, ‘’oh Ona, what should i do with you’’ she said in a joking desperate tone.

The smaller woman chuckled, ‘’I know some things’’.

Lucy sat up, leaning back, carefully and slowly pulling out of Ona, shaking her head ‘’I can’t believe you, how can you be so insatiable?’’.

Ona laughed, ‘’it’s your own fault’’ she traced her fingers along Lucy’s biceps, ‘’you’re just so hot’’.

As Lucy was at the tip of the strap, almost completely pulled out and watched Ona’s cum pooling at her entrance, she gently pressed herself in a bit back ‘’we should stop’’ she said, not planning to do that at all, ‘’I’ve never had so much sex in my life, I feel like a rabbit’’.

Ona clenched her walls, desperate to keep Lucy close, she groaned ‘’what was that thing about breaking records?’’.

Two weeks later – Ona’s house in Rome

Yesterday the tree women had landed in the beautiful, but most importantly nicely temperatured Italy.

In this place Ona did have a car, two to be exact, she had a couple living on her terrain all year around to keep the place looking like it belonged in a fairytale, the couple lived in a house on the edge of her estate, but they were aloud to use all the facilities they took care off.

One of the women had picked them up from the airport yesterday and as always when she came back to this house she fell completely in love again. She loved the greenery and appreciated the women for taking such good care of it.

Lucy had gone a bit quiet since arriving and in the evening, after they had eaten with the five of them, Ona had asked her to go on a little walk with her.

They had talked a lot these last weeks, Ona had eventually been allowed to lend Lucy the money for her mortgage, with interest, and Lucy had done everything she needed to do to be able to leave England with a clean slate.

She appreciated Ona’s help, she did, it was just so inapprehensible to her to be able to live like this.

But their love only grew more and more, so Lucy couldn’t really think too much about it. Her mind was preoccupied with the beautiful woman she now called hers.

In London, Ona had lived with her for most days, as Sophia used Ona’s apartment. In this mansion, Sophia lived on the other wing of the house.

It was a good thing because Ona seemed to be insatiable.

After their first day, where Sophia and Ona had done some work, Lucy had hung around the pool mostly, she felt a bit guilty for not working when the others were, but Ona had encouraged her to relax, saying that she could use this week as a vacation.

Every once in a while, when Ona walked outside taking a phone call, she had send Lucy a wink, making the English woman smile. Ona was not only a very good business woman, she also looked very hot being one.

This day came to an end with Ona heading back to bed early, claiming she was tired.

Lucy had given her a kiss and stayed down, chatting with Sophia. Ona thought it was cute the way their bond had developed, they shared the same (English) humor and when they were really in a silly mood, Ona sometimes couldn’t even follow what was being said as their accents were so thick.

But now she didn’t like that Lucy had stayed downstairs, she didn’t want to be obvious so she had just agreed with her, saying goodnight, but she actually wasn’t really tired.

So Ona texted her.

@ Ona Batlle: i miss u

She waited 5 minutes a long time and still didn’t get a reply. So Ona figured Lucy needed a reason to come back to bed. She put on an olive green set of lingerie and stood infront of the full length mirror in her wardrobe. After striking a few different poses, she found the one she felt hottest in and made a cheeky picture, being sure to crop out her head before sending it to her lover.

@ Ona Batlle: *picture*

@ Ona Batlle: I miss u

@ Ona Batlle: come to bed?

@ Ona Batlle: I miss u ☹

@ Ona Batlle: lucy

-----

As Lucy was laughing with Sophia about something from a tv show they both watched, she felt her phone hysterically buzzing in her pocket.

Sophia got up to refill her wine glass, ‘’do you want another glass too?’’ the PA asked.

Lucy choked on air as she opened the picture that had been send to her.

‘’Are you alright?’’ Sophia chuckled, a little intoxicated from the wine they had been drinking. It was Friday night and Sophia had enjoyed the evening they had been having, so she had let loose a little.

‘’Mhm’’ Lucy nodded, ‘’but I’m good on the wine, I think I have had enough’’ she said, smiling at Soph.

Sophia leaned on the back rest of the chair she was standing behind, ‘’awww come on Luce, you sure you don’t want one more?’’.

Lucy chuckled about the state of the woman infront of her, she was happy she could handle her alcohol better, she rarely got drunk, ‘’tomorrow evening we can do this again’’ she laughed, ‘’but Ona just texted me she has a bit of a headache, so I am going to bring her some medicine’’.

‘’The Advil is in the kitchen, don´t forget water’’ Sophia slurred, ´´It´s cute it´s your job now´´ she laughed.

‘’Mhm’’ Lucy chuckled, ´´I’m happy to take those kind of things over from you´´.

Sophia suddenly broke out in a loud chuckle, ‘’aww what would little Ona do without us’’ she shook her head, ‘’I love the woman, but sometimes I can’t understand how such a smart woman can be so dumb with things’’ Sophia murmured as she started walking towards ‘her’ staircase.

‘’She really is a smart woman’’ Lucy chuckled, ‘’and if you are a smart woman too, you drink some water before sleeping, safes you from a headache tomorrow’’.

‘’Hey Luce’’ Sophia said, turning around.

‘’Hmm?’’ Lucy hummed, as she was clearing the coffee table.

‘’I love you too you know’’ Sophia chuckled, ‘’I have never seen Ona more happy’’.

Lucy smiled, ‘’thank you Soph, and know that Ona appreciates you a lot, you make her life so much easier, she says it every day to me’’.

‘’Mhm’’ Sophia said with a glossy smile, ‘’wish her well for me, hope her headache stops’’.

‘’Goodnight Soph’’. With that Lucy rushed to the kitchen and dropped everything there, before running up the stairs, without Advil or water.

----

‘’Took you long enough’’ Ona said from her position on the bed, she laid on her front, leaning on her elbows, doing something on her phone.

‘’I- ‘’ Lucy tried to form a sentence but she got distracted by Ona’s perfect ass, laying perfectly on display, barely covered in the green lace, ‘’Soph’’ she offered as explanation for her delay.

Ona sat up with a chuckle, ‘’soph?’’.

‘’Uh’’ Lucy shook her head as to regain her conscience, ‘’uhm, yeah, I send Soph to bed, told her you had a headache, she was pretty drunk by the way don’t know if she- ‘’ she cleared her throat, ‘’but anyway, I’m here now’’ she said in a happy voice, ‘’hadn’t expected such a text, as you said you were tired’’.

The Catalan stood up to make her way towards Lucy, as the English woman wasn’t getting closer to her, ‘’do you expect me to be able to sleep after you hang around half naked all day?’’ she said in a playful tone.

Lucy chuckled, ‘’do you want me to use clothes in the pool tomorrow?’’ she joked back, as she took Ona in her arms.

‘’Nuh uh’’ Ona shook her head as she leaned in to kiss Lucy’s neck, ‘’no, but I do want you now’’ she kissed Lucy’s neck, ‘’it was very distracting seeing you laying there all sexy’’ she pouted.

Lucy grinned, ‘’distracting huh?’’ she said, holding Ona’s wrists, pushing her towards the bed, ‘’maybe you shouldn’t be coming out to look every 30 minutes then’’.

Ona chuckled, ‘’I always take my calls outside, it’s good to walk around a bit sometimes, instead of sitting behind the computer’’.

Lucy let Ona go and walked to Ona’s suitcase that was laying open on the ground, she fished out the silk mask she had worn on the plane, with a grin she walked back to Ona, ‘’wear this then, if I am so distracting’’.

‘’No’’ Ona chuckled, ‘’I want to see you’’ she said, climbing further onto the bed.

The English woman grinned, ‘’it will be fun Oni, come on let me make you feel so good’’ she whispered as she came closer to the woman, ‘’please, I’ve had this idea in my head since I saw you wearing it on the plane’’.

‘’hmm’’ Ona pulled Lucy towards her, making her settle between her legs ‘’did you?’’.

‘’Mhm’’ Lucy hummed, she kissed down Ona’s neck ‘’please?’’.

The Catalan chuckled, ‘’after all that begging you make me do, and now you’re starting?’’ she frowned.

‘’hmm’’ Lucy grinned in to Ona’s neck, ‘’maybe I will make you beg some more, I love when you’re desperate for me’’.

Ona slipped her hand under Lucy’s t-shirt, ‘’I’m always desperate for you baby’’ she sighed, ‘’now come on then with that stupid mask’’.

‘’Blindfold’’ Lucy chuckled as she sat up, ‘’we’re repurposing it’’.

The last thing Lucy saw before she but the mask on the woman was an eyeroll, making her chuckle. ‘’I promise it’ll be fun’’ Lucy said as she moved Ona to lay flat on the bed.

Ona gasped at the way she suddenly got moved, ‘’luce!’’ she chuckled, ‘’you do need to warn me for things’’.

‘’hmm, sorry baby, good thing for telling me’’ she took Ona’s hand, ‘’I am now going to kiss your neck okay?’’.

Ona chuckled, ‘’yes, that is okay, I meant for like.. unexpected things’’ she said with a grin.

‘’Oh’’ Lucy said, already almost dived into Ona's neck ‘’is that an expected thing then?’’ she teased, grazing her bottom lip softly along the skin of Ona’s neck.

The Catalan giggled as she shivered from the light touch, with this blindfolded she seemed to feel it even more intensely, ‘’yes, you love my neck, you’re always kissing it’’.

‘’hmm’’ Lucy pouted, ‘’okay, that’s getting old then’’ she smiled as she ran her hands along Ona’s body, ‘’I could never get enough of you’’ she fake pouted.

‘’Hey!’’ Ona reached blindly infront of her with her hands, taking Lucy’s hands ‘’I can’t get enough of you either’’.

Lucy chuckled, ‘’I know, I was teasing you’’ she rubbed her thumbs over Ona’s knuckles, ‘’and I am very much aware of the fact you can’t get enough of me, I almost fear for Soph, as she is staying in the apartment in Paris with us’’.

Ona hadn’t ofcourse foreseen that she would fall in love in England, so she hadn’t been able to book anything for Sophia in Paris. As they would normally just share the apartment, but now there was nothing near her place available to book, and Sophia had just said she didn’t mind. She said she rather stayed with Ona to be the third wheel, then stay somewhere outside of the city, as they only had a few days in Paris with a very busy schedule.

Ona groaned, ‘’don’t remind me of those sad days ahead’’ she pulled Lucy on top of her, it was so unexpected that Lucy fell over, making her chuckle ‘’now, stop talking and put that magic mouth of yours to use’’.

Lucy chuckled, ‘’so bossy’’ she kissed along Ona’s collarbones, ‘’you know how that’s dealt with hm?’’.

The grin that took over the visible part of the Catalan woman was all Lucy needed to see. Ona always tried to rile her up.

With one hand she dug below Ona to unclasp her bra and took it off, leaving her chest bare.

She quickly took off her own shirt too and threw it on the floor.

Lucy took in the sight of the beautiful woman laying down for her, her sun kissed skin waiting to be littered with kisses. She stared down at her for a while, beaming with love.

She smiled as she saw Ona started playing with her nipples ‘’that’s my job hm’’ she said as she wiggled her own hands below Ona’s.

‘’Oh your still here’’ Ona teased, ‘’thought you’d left’’ she snickered at her own joke.

Lucy shifted to bring her face to the woman chest, ‘’mhm’’ Lucy grinned, running her tongue along Ona’s hardening bud, ‘’keep joking like that baby, lets see how long you can keep it up’’.

But Ona’s teasing state was long forgotten, she threw her chin up as Lucy’s tongue played with her nipples. Her hand found it’s way to Lucy’s hair, digging for a place below her bun.

Teasingly Lucy nibbled down, grazing Ona’s sensitive spots with her teeth, knowing how crazy Ona got from the teasing. She worked from Ona’s neck, to her stomach and then she started at her ankles, to her hips, purposefully avoiding the Catalans center all together.

‘’Luce’’ Ona whined her name like it was a chant, she had kissed every part of Ona’s body two times already, minus the part Ona actually wanted her to be.

She leaned against Ona’s ear, her mouth already swollen from al the kisses she’d been placing, but ready for so much more. ‘’What’s that princess? No more jokes?’’ Lucy whispered, her breath heavy from all the exploring she’d been done.

‘’luce’’ another whine left Ona’s throat, ‘’I’m so wet luce, please’’.

Lucy chuckled as she nibbed at the smaller woman’s earlobe, ‘’I’m wet too, because of you actually’’ she hummed against Ona’s skin, ‘’do you want to help me out first?’’ she teased, ‘’maybe let me sit on your pretty little face’’ she said, running her thumb along Ona’s dry bottom lip.

Ona swallowed hard, she would love to make Lucy come, but she was also aching for a relief herself.

‘’You want to be a good girl for me?’’ Lucy said, planting a soft kiss to Ona’s lips ‘’or you first?’’ she asked as Ona stayed silent.

The Catalan shook her head, ‘’no I want you’’.

Lucy chuckled, ‘’yeah what part’’ she asked as she took one of Ona’s hands and guided it to her core, ‘’these lips’’ she said, helping Ona trace along her wetness ‘’or these ones’’ she said, taking Ona’s fingers in her mouth.

Ona moaned at all the things Lucy made her feel, she couldn’t think clear, she wanted to taste Lucy now too but she was also dying for her mouth to be on herself. ‘’Okay’’ she sighed, ‘’sit on my face’’.

Lucy chuckled, ‘’only if you want too’’ she said kissing Ona.

Ona groaned as she recognized Lucy’s taste on her tongue, ‘’mhmm I want to taste you’’.

‘’Mhh you’re so good to me baby’’ Lucy gave her one more kiss before shifting, hovering over Ona’s face with her warm center.

The Catalan hooked her arms around Lucy’s legs, not caring if she let her weight down on her face.

It didn’t take long for Lucy to come undone on Ona’s fingers and tongue, after her orgasm faded, having it gently ridden out on Ona’s face, she got off of her.

‘’That was good’’ Lucy said, planting a kiss on the woman’s lips, ‘’now it’s my time to make you feel good hm’’.

Ona whined from the anticipation. She arched from the bed as Lucy started making her way down her body again, she felt as though she was literally dripping on to the mattress from how wet she was, even if she was still wearing her underwear, that piece of lace was sure to be ruined by now.

Again Lucy took her time to kiss along Ona’s body, Ona almost couldn’t handle it anymore. She felt like she was getting lightheaded from all the buildup ‘’luce, please’’ she whined, ‘’please’’.

Lucy chuckled and finally hooked her fingers in the underwear, ‘’let’s get you out of this hm?’’.

‘’mhm’’ Ona whimpered as she pushed her hips up.

Lucy’s eyes got big and a grind tugged on her mouth as she saw the strings of wetness when she slid Ona’s panties down, ‘’I’m not sure if you’re ready babe’’ she teased ‘’maybe I can give you some more kisses first’’.

‘’Luceee’’ Ona groaned, bringing her own hand to her core.

‘’Hey’’ Lucy grabbed Ona’s hand and pushed it up to besides her head, she leaned in for a kiss ‘’I’m teasing, I’m sorry’’.

‘’Yeah, you’ve been teasing enough’’ Ona whined, spreading her legs wider, hoping it would help Lucy find the way.

Again Lucy started kissing from her chest, slowly working her way down. Ona hadn’t really found it necessary, as she was so worked up, but Lucy was quicker this time and Ona didn’t really have the power to speak anymore.

She moaned as Lucy’s tongue finally made contact with her pulsing heath, she bit her lip as she realized she wasn’t sure how long she could keep her orgasm at bay.

Lucy buried herself between Ona’s legs, wrapping one arm around her leg and bringing her other hand up to Ona’s core, in a desire to feel her coming on her finger, loving the way Ona’s walls clenched as she came.

The English woman was sure she’d just been down there for 30 seconds when she noticed the familiar signs Ona’s body gave before she would tumble over the edge.

Lucy couldn’t believe it and eagerly kept on going.

With a load moan Ona felt the high flow through her body, she came hard on Lucy’s curled fingers inside her.

Her legs shook as Lucy slowed her pace.

The taller woman kept her long fingers inside as she climbed up to kiss Ona, ‘’one more baby?’’ she asked, ‘’I know you can do it’’ she whispered ‘’and I haven’t had enough yet’’.

Ona groaned, unable to open her eyes she accepted Lucy’s kiss.

Lucy kissed the Catalan intensely, distracting her from her sensitivity, slowly starting to thrust her fingers again.

When she curled her fingers, Ona moaned and the kiss broke, Lucy took the moment to shuffle back down, she wasn’t kidding when she said she hadn’t had enough of Ona’s taste yet, it was almost disappointing how quick she’d come, but Lucy took it as a compliment and took it as a challenge to make her come again.

It was hard to keep Ona’s shaky legs still but Lucy managed to get her head between them and pressed down on her hips with her free arm, ‘’it’s okay baby’’ she soothed Ona placing some soft kisses on the damp skin, ‘’you can do one more’’.

Ona whined desperately at the words Lucy spoke, there was already building up a new heat within her stomach, it was much more intense then the first time.

She didn’t know if-

Her thoughts got cut of as she felt Lucy’s talented tongue ripple against her sensitive bud, she could almost scream at the sensation. Or maybe she was screaming, she didn’t know, she couldn’t see or hear anything anymore. A sensation that was both very familiar as it was completely strange washed over her. Her legs started spasming as she felt Lucy’s head still between her legs.

She pushed against Lucy’s head, making her sit up. Gently Lucy took the ‘blindfold’ off of her head. She blinked a couple of times and it took a second before her eyes were adjusted to the light. Then she was met with a beaming Lucy, proudly smiling at her.

Ona noticed her chin was glistening with wetness as she leaned in to kiss her, she turned her head reflexively.

‘’Baby?’’ Lucy said, only now running the back of her hand along her mouth, thinking Ona turned away out of shame, not realizing it was about the state of her face ‘’are you okay’’.

The Catalan nodded against the pillow, now completely turning her whole body, making her lay on her front.

Lucy gave her space to turn and started soothing her back, running her hand up and down the clammy skin.

She leaned down and tried to nestle her face close to Ona’s, giving her a kiss on her forehead ‘’are you feeling okay?’’ she softly asked, ‘’or was it too much?’’.

‘’hmmm’’ Ona hummed, she could speak, she was completely absorbed in a world of bliss.

Lucy smiled, ‘’did it feel good?’’ she tried, placing another few kisses to Ona’s face.

The Catalan chuckled as if she was drunk, holding her eyes closed ‘’so good’’.

Lucy tried to turn Ona around by her shoulder, ‘’good idea hm, using the blindfold? maybe something we will do more often?’’.

At this Ona seemed to wake back up, ‘’no’’ she said, opening her eyes ‘’if you did all that without the blindfold it would’ve been even better’’.

This made Lucy chuckle, ‘’I don’t know’’ she teased, ‘’I’ve never seen you this wet before’’ she gave Ona a real kiss now she was finally back on her back, ‘’and you’ve never squirted before either’’.

Ona frowned, ‘’I didn’t-’’ she didn’t finish her words as she looked at Lucy nodding with a smug smile.

Only now she felt the wetness she was laying in, she shifted closer to Lucy and groaned ‘’I ruined the bed’’ she groaned.

Lucy chuckled, ‘’well, it’s a good thing you have so many rooms then’’ ‘’let’s go for a shower and then I’ll take of the bedding to put in the laundry tomorrow’’.

‘’I love you’’ Ona said as she took Lucy’s hand and looked up to her with her dazed gaze.

The English woman chuckled at the sighed, Ona looked completely fucked out and now she was orgasm-drunk declaring her love for her. She guessed she could only take it as a compliment.

‘’I love you too baby’’ Lucy kissed the hand she held, ‘’do you feel ready for a shower or do you need some cuddles first’’.

The dreamy smile Ona gave her told her everything she needed to know.

An hour later – Ona’s house in Rome

After showering Ona had been thirsty, begging Lucy to come down with her for some sparkling water, after she had handed her a cup of water from the bathroom.

Of course she would go down with her, Lucy quickly put on a pair of underwear and a sports bra and hurried after Ona who was already walking down the stairs, dressed in just a robe.

Ona poured two glasses from the cooled bottle of sparkling water, the kitchen was only lit up by the light of the fridge. Lucy smiled as she saw the carton of strawberry’s when she was about to close the fridge, ‘’how would you feel about some strawberry’s?’’ she asked Ona.

Ona turned around with the bottle and reached besides Lucy to put it back in the door of the fridge, ‘’hmm, good’’ she kissed Lucy’s neck ‘’if you are feeding them to me’’.

‘’Well I think you deserved that’’ Lucy said as she turned around to grab Ona and prevented her from going anywhere.

‘’Luce’’ Ona rolled her eyes, ‘’I’m thirsty’’.

Lucy reached into the fridge and grabbed one strawberry to hold infront of Ona ‘’here’’.

After Ona took a bite, Lucy ate the rest and put the bit of green in the bin, shuffling Ona with her to get there.

‘’Okay can I be free now’’ Ona chuckled, feeling ridiculous.

‘’nuh-uh’’ Lucy kissed Ona’s neck, ‘’I want kisses’’ she grumbled in a teasing fake monster like voice, pretending to eat Ona in her neck.

Ona giggled at her silliness, trying to push her away.

Finaly Lucy stopped ‘’sshhhh’’ she laughed, ‘’don’t wake everyone up’’.

‘’Don’t worry!’’ a voice in the dark said, making Ona and Lucy jump, ‘’I am already awake, I am dying from a headache’’.

Ona and Lucy blinked for a moment, trying to make sense of what was happening. Lucy tried very hard to contain her laughter, Ona stomped on her foot and quickly closed her robe tighter.

‘’Advil?’’ Ona suggested, already turning around to get some.

Lucy got a glass and filled it with water, ‘’I hope you feel better Soph’’.

‘’Mhm’’ Soph nodded, ‘’how’s your headache Ona? What are you guys even doing here?’’.

‘’Uhm..’’

‘’I brought flat water’’ Lucy offered, ‘’she wanted sparkling’’.

Even though it was maybe one of the dumbest excuses ever, and Lucy felt like they had ‘post-sex’ written all over their foreheads, Sophia seemed to take it as a valid story, not even questioning the rest of the scene.

‘’Well’’ She yawned, ‘’thanks for the Advil, I will see you guys in the morning’’.

‘’Mhm’’ Ona and Lucy both nodded, trying to keep their composure.

When Sophia had left the room, they waited a few more minutes, before bursting out in laughter.

‘’I hope for your sake she forgets all she’s seen’’.

‘’Why’’ Lucy chuckled, ‘’you’re not embarrassed of the kissy monster are you’’ again she put that voice on and walked back to Ona as if she was a pray, ‘’don’t make the kissy monster sad, it will need more kisses to cheer up again’’.

She dug her head back in Ona’s neck, capturing the laughing woman in her arms.

Next morning – garden, Ona’s house in Rome

‘’How’s your headache?’’ Lucy chuckled as Sophia came to join the table Ona and her had set.

Sophia shook her head, ‘’I can’t believe I drank that much, maybe I have caught the same thing as Ona’’.

‘’Yeahh’’ Lucy chuckled, ‘’maybe’’ she shook her head and exchanged a grin with Ona.

‘’Well, I feel a bit better already’’ Ona lied, ‘’so I hope you do to soon’’.

‘’Mhm, this breakfast looks amazing, I’m sure that’ll help’’.

Lucy and Ona smiled at eachother again, happy the nightly events were not being discussed any further.

Paris – Ona’s apartment

They had been in Paris for a couple of days now. It had been busy days as they had needed to get a lot done in a few days. But everything had been completed successfully and tomorrow they would all be leaving. Sophia would return home for a couple of days and Lucy and Ona would go to Spain for her fathers birthday.

Ona had given Sophia the day off, as she thought the woman deserved it. Sophia had been happy about it, she had a store she wanted to visit for a particular bag she fancied to buy.

The Catalan business woman had a few calls to make in the morning, but Lucy and her had discussed to go explore Paris a little in the afternoon.

Lucy had get to know some fun spots, as she had explored the city when Soph and Ona where working. She was happy that building this apartment was in, also had a gym and a pool, but she liked a jog through the streets as well, she couldn’t handle being locked up inside for too long.

Well, she did want to stay inside a bit longer if it meant her and Ona could spend a little undisturbed alone time together.

Lucy knocked on the office door, it was one o’clock in the afternoon. She was sure Ona could at least use a break by now if she wasn’t done yet.

‘’Hi baby’’ Lucy said after Ona had said she could come in, ‘’I don’t want to disturb you, but I thought you might need a break’’ she carefully said.

Ona chuckled ‘’you’re too cute’’ she waved, ‘’come in, I’m not on a call, I just hung up the last one actually’’.

Lucy smiled, ‘’hmm, so you’re free now?’’.

‘’Hmm’’ Ona looked at her laptop, ‘’I do need send one more email’’.

‘’Want to do that while sitting on my lap?’’ Lucy asked.

Ona looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

‘’What’’ Lucy said, holding her hands up in the air, ‘’I missed you, we finally have some alone time’’.

‘’Missed me’’ Ona chuckled, ‘’we haven’t been apart’’ she corrected herself ‘’well, besides when I was working’’.

Lucy’s brows furrowed, ‘’no’’ she said in disbelieve, ‘’I mean touching eachother’’.

‘’Ohh’’ Ona finally snapped out of her ‘working-mode’ brain and looked at Lucy with renewed interest ‘’oohhhh’’ she repeated herself.

Now it was Lucy’s time to chuckle, ‘’I don’t know if I need to be disappointed that it hasn’t been on your mind like it has been on mine, or that I should be surprised, because in Rome and London you couldn’t keep your hands off of me’’.

Ona nodded with eyes shut, ‘’to be honest, I haven’t had the time to think about it, with all the things we needed to do’’ she opened her eyes again, ‘’Sophia sleeping two rooms down ours’’ she said with a pained face.

‘’Yeah I figured that was the biggest reason’’ Lucy took place on the second desk chair, ‘’but I’m sorry to hear that your work has been taking so much toll on you, sorry I haven’t asked about it earlier’’.

‘’No’’ Ona shook her head, ‘’I already have Soph to talk about that with, I enjoy that we have other conversations’’.

Lucy smiled apologetically, ‘’do you have a lot of stress?’’.

Ona sighed, ‘’well, not really stress, as things are running great, just a lot to get done’’ she looked at Lucy, ‘’but I’m not opposed for a stress reliever’’ she said, wiggling her eyebrows.

Lucy rolled her chair closer to Ona, ‘’well, how about you send that email then’’ she kissed Ona’s cheek, ‘’then we can go do some exploring in Paris’’ she joked.

Ona chuckled as Lucy continued to nestle herself in her neck, but she opened her documents to start writing the email she needed to send.

Afternoon - Paris

Sophia has shopped for the things she wanted. When they had made plans this morning Lucy and Ona had said they were planning on eating out together, Sophia had offered to go to another restaurant on her own, giving them some space. She had really meant it at that time, but now she was even more happy to have made that decision. She was completely worn down, she was tired from their busy schedule, she had expected it to kick in when she was back home, maybe on plane even. But right now she was fighting the urge to fall asleep on the metro, and in a Parisian metro you didn’t want too sleep, way to gross, way to risky with pickpockets.

As she walked the last part of her way back to the apartment she thought about what she would be going to order for dinner. She opted to just get a simple pizza, or maybe she wouldn’t order anything and just go to bed. She would just decide based on how she felt after a bit of laying on the couch.

She opened the apartment door after her ride on the scary old French elevator and dropped her bags in the hallway, she’d deal with them later. She kicked of her boots and walked towards the couch.

After watching a bit of TV she was sure she heard something, so she paused what she was watching.

‘’Hi?’’ Soph called out, thinking Lucy and Ona might’ve come back.

She heard something, not coming from the front door, but from the office, maybe Ona was still working? ‘’Ona?’’.

Sophia chuckled ‘’are you still working’’.

-‘’yeah’’

‘’Still working on the proposal for mis-

-‘’that’s it’’.

‘’What?’’ Sophia was confused, ‘’I hadn’t even said who, ONA?’’.

---

Paris - the same time, but on the other side of Ona’s bedroom door.

‘’Yeah’’ Ona moaned, she arched off the bed ‘’that’s it’’.

‘’ONA?’’

Shocked looked Lucy at Ona, who did not seem to hear anything, she quickly put her hand over Ona’s mouth.

‘’Quiet baby’’ Lucy whispered as she continued her thrusts, ‘’if you keep quiet, I’ll keep going’’.

The couple of days that they hadn’t been intimate had surely been made up for. They had probably lost track of time, Lucy glanced at the clock, damn it was already after 5 o’clock.

‘’Soph is already back home’’ Lucy whispered, receiving nothing but a whimper from Ona.

Ona was truly and well fucked out, to far gone after her 6 orgasms to even realize she should care. She didn’t, she wanted more from Lucy, she needed her to not stop.

She wrapped her legs around Lucy as her orgasm took over, her moans covered by Lucy’s warm palm.

“Where are you then?” Sophia called out, apparently having gone into the office.

‘’Ona’’ Lucy whispered, ‘’let me go yeah? I need to prevent her from searching for you and finding this’’ she chuckled.

Ona looked at her with a dazed smile.

Carefully Lucy unwrapped the legs and stood up, quickly she took of the harness and-

‘’-are you in the bedroom Ona? Are you allright?’’.

‘’Yeah she’s allright’’ Lucy hurried to say, ‘’uhm, difficult phone call’’ she slapped herself against the head, what the actual fuck, she really needed to work on her excuses.

‘’-mkay’’.

Quickly she redid her hair in a bun and jumped into her clothes. She took a few breaths and stepped out of the room. Sophia was already walking back to the living room. ‘’hey, hadn’t expected you, uhm- not that we, i-‘’ she cleared her throat ‘’quick freshen up before dinner?’’.

Sophia chuckled, ‘’no I was actually way too tired for dinner so I decided to eat here, order something’’ she looked at Lucy, ‘’ohhhh, I interrupted you two, didn’t i?’’.

‘’Uhm’’ Lucy scratched her neck as she was leaning against a wall ‘’i-

Sophia shook her head with a laugh, ‘’I can’t believe I just had a conversation with my boss while she was getting it’’ she waved her hand towards Lucy, ‘’just go, don’t mind me’’ she shook her head with disbelieve, ‘’I took everything into reconsideration and I think I should use the opportunity for one more dinner in Paris’’.

Lucy smiled awkwardly at her, ‘’sorry’’ she said, grateful she would leave for a bit longer.

Sophia chuckled, ‘’it’s allright, I saw nothing’’ she shook her head again, ‘’Jesus’’ she chuckled as she walked to the door to put her shoes back on, ‘’next time put a sock on the door’’ she joked before leaving.

The English woman blushed furiously, this was awful, how could they’ve lost track of time so bad. She thought back about Ona and quickly rushed back to the bedroom.

She found a dozed off Ona.

Gently she took place on the bed, ‘’hey’’ she whispered, ‘’are you there?’’ she planted a kiss on Ona’s temple, deserving her a smile.

Lucy chuckled, every time she was once again amazed with the effect she had on her girlfriend.

‘’I love you’’ Ona hummed.

Lucy smiled and shifted, taking a better place on the bed so she could hold Ona.

Paris - Ona’s apartment.

Lucy had ran Ona a bath and was now sitting in it with her. Ona seemed to have regained her conscience, though she was still clinging on to Lucy as if it was her last resort. Lucy loved how clingy Ona could get after they’d slept together, she loved to pamper her little princess.

‘’And then you said what’’ Ona chuckled.

‘’babee’’ Lucy whined, having told the story two times already, ‘’I said difficult phone call’’ she laughed, more from embarrassment then because it was funny. Maybe she could laugh about it with Ona some day. For now it was fucking embarrassing.

Ona nestled herself further against Lucy’s chest, ‘’hmm, I love you, but you’re the worst at excuses’’.

‘’I knowww’’ Lucy said, looking at the ceiling, then a grin came on her face ‘’you weren’t much help either by the way´´ she teased, poking Ona gently.

´´Hey!´´ Ona pouted, ´´and who´s fault was that?’’.

Lucy smiled, ‘’hmm, I’m not sure because you did ask for it’’.

‘’Both our faults then’’ Ona offered.

Lucy kissed the top of her head, ‘’both our faults’’.

‘’Should we give her compensation or something?’’ Ona asked, thinking about how unprofessional this whole thing was.

Lucy nodded, ‘’maybe..’’ she said ‘’I don’t know how those things work, maybe she will report you to HR’’ she joked.

‘’Luce’’ Ona pushed against Lucy’s stomach.

‘’Ouch’’ Lucy grabbed her hand, ‘’okay, yes, I think you should maybe at least offer her’’.

‘’She’ll say no’’ Ona said ‘’she never wants a bonus’’.

‘’Maybe she’s being polite’’ Lucy shrugged, ‘’I bet she wouldn’t mind receiving it’’.

‘’Hmm, I’ll offer it to her tomorrow, if she says no I’ll maybe give it to her anyways’’ Ona said.

‘’Mhm’’ Lucy said, wrapping her arms around the Catalan, ‘’it’s getting cold, shall we get out?’’.

‘’Mhm’’.

‘’Do you have that too’’ Ona asked Lucy while they were stood drying off.

‘’Hm? What’’ Lucy said, turning around to face her.

‘’Declining things out of politeness’’ Ona explained, ‘’because I don’t think it’s rude when you accept a gift of mine at all’’ she smiled at Lucy.

Lucy shook her head, ‘’I do accept your gifts, right?’’, ‘’I just don’t want extremely big gifts’’.

Ona nodded ‘’well, just so you know, I’m dying to be your sugar mama’’ she teased.

The English woman shook her head with a laugh, ‘’see and I don’t want that dynamic, what were you thinking about offering Sophia then anyways?’’.

‘’A hundred’’

‘’euros?’’ Lucy laughed.

Ona nodded ‘’a hundred thousand euros, is that to little?’’.

Lucy happy smile quickly faded into one of disbelieve, ‘’babe’’.

‘’What?’’ Ona looked at her sincerely, ‘’to much?’’ she tried.

‘’Half of that would be so much already Ona’’ Lucy said with honesty, ‘’I bet if you were to make Soph say an amount she wouldn’t even cross thousand’’ she looked at Ona ‘’and then I mean one-zero-zero-zero’’.

Ona smiled at her, ‘’maybe I do need a bit of grounding hm?’’ she said, partly to herself, and a little bit because she understood her world was so strange to Lucy.

Paris – Ona’s apartment

The tree of them ate breakfast together, today they will all leave Paris, Sophia this morning, taking a flight to England. Lucy and Ona this afternoon, being flown back to Spain with the private jet.

Ona gets a call and left the table to take it in her office, not wanting to disturb the conversation Lucy and Sophia were having.

It was a call from her dad, telling her that her niece, Maria, graduated as a realtor. Maria had high grades and had done internships at some good companies, Ona knew it, she had asked the girl a while back to send her some of her portfolios. She expected Maria to contact her herself eventually, but apparently her dad had offered, or maybe Maria had been to shy to actually call herself.

Either way, Maria wanted to work for Ona’s company now that she had graduated. Ona liked the idea, she was a hard working girl, so she discussed it with Sophia.

She didn’t want to send her niece off to one of the offices, hiding the talented girl behind a desk. No, she could use this as an opportunity.

‘’Hey I am heading to the airport soon’’ Sophia said as she came by the office with her suitcase, ‘’was it an urgent call?’’ she asked Ona.

Ona smiled, ‘’no my dad, do have a minute left? I want to discuss something about what he said’’.

‘’Of course, cab’s here in 25 minutes’’ Sophia said, now stepping inside the office.

The Catalan business woman proposed Sophia the idea of her going to Amsterdam with the girl, alone. Her planned schedule was actually going back to Amsterdam after the two months of Rome, but Ona figured, that if Sophia took Maria under her wing, train her in Rome. She could go alone to the Netherlands with the girl, giving her more time in Rome. That that would be time alone with Lucy was maybe a big factor in her idea, but she also liked to give Sophia and Maria an opportunity to grow. Her plan for Soph had always been to let her grow within her company, eventually wanting her to train another PA. Sophia had taken the job with that intention, but she had often said she didn’t care anymore, that she liked being Ona’s right hand. But Ona still wanted to give the woman what she deserved when the time was right.

‘’You don’t have to say yes immediately Soph’’ Ona reassured, ‘’we’ll see in Rome how well she takes things up’’.

‘’Well if she has at least a shred of the same DNA as you, I think we’ll be fine’’ Soph laughed, already having agreed with Ona as soon as the proposal had left her mouth, ‘’and you’ll have more time to spend with Lucy’’ she shook her head with a laugh, ‘’I’m not trying to overhear-

-Soph!’’ Ona exclaimed, not able to hear her actually say the words out loud ‘’I am so so sorry for that’’ she offered apologetically, ‘’I actually wanted to talk to you about some sort of financial compensation for that, and from now on I’ll make sure you’ll have separate accommodation’’ Ona shook her head, cringing thinking back at the event ‘’I knew I was being unprofessional for always just making you stay in my house, i-‘’

‘’Ona’’ Sophia chuckled ‘’it’s all okay, I don’t need to be compensated, I have always, and still do, felt a very professional relationship’’ she put her hand on the shorter woman’s shoulder ‘’I am really happy you’re in love, maybe even a little jealous, but I am okay Ona’’ she chuckled, ‘’but from now on I would like separate housing’’.

‘’I will give it to you anyways’’ Ona blushed, ‘’but thank you for your professionalism regarding this subject’’.

‘’Hey now!’’ Soph chuckled, ‘’we’re not back to scratch now, are we?’’ ‘’I felt like we we’re becoming like friends even’’.

Ona smiled, ‘’I see you as my friend Soph, and this Amsterdam opportunity will be the first step towards your promotion by the way, you’ll be teaching Maria the ropes’’.

Sophia smiled, ‘’thank you Ona, I really appreciate you as a boss’’.

Ona chuckled, ‘’good, now enjoy your days off in England, I will see you back in Italy’’.

‘’Mhm’’ Sophia smiled, ‘’I’m going to say bye to Lucy really quick and then I’m off’’.

‘’Have a safe travel!’’ Ona called after Sophia as she left her office.

The visit in Spain had been amazing. In Paris, Lucy had done her best with buying some nice clothes, with her own money, to make a good impression. Ona had assured her that her family didn’t care, but in the end she loved seeing Lucy being more comfortable but first and foremost looking very good, in her new clothes.

Her family, to no surprise, had absolutely loved Lucy. Her mom and dad welcomed her into the family as if she was already family. Even secretly whispering Lucy was their favorite partner of Ona’s she had brought home, when they saw her dancing around with the nieces and nephews.

Ona’s house in Rome

Now they were back in Rome, with the four of them this time. Sophia quickly had gotten along with Maria and this gave Ona a lot of time to get her own work done.

Lucy on the other hand, had already searched online for job applications as a gym instructor. The second day they were back in Rome, she had the interview and the third day she started working there.

Ona admired her for her work ethic and she wasn’t surprised Lucy was getting hired as soon as applied somewhere.

But it didn’t take long before Lucy started to get a bit grumpy.

Ona let her be, figuring she just needed some time, but eventually she asked what was wrong.

Then the tears had started flowing, Lucy hated working at a gym below a boss that told her she wasn’t working right. She didn’t like that she couldn’t give her own spin to classes. There had been a complaint about her being too pushy. She had worked there fine for one week, but this week she had dreaded going every day.

It made Ona sad to see her girlfriend like this, she knew how much fitness meant for Lucy. She admired the gym Lucy had set up in London and thought she was the best personal trainer anyone could ever have.

Lucy had cried that she couldn’t just be a personal trainer again, she had to start at being a gym instructor before they would give her more serious clients.

This made Ona mad, who was that stupid boss to decide what Lucy could and could not do.

‘’What if I buy a gym’’ Ona offered, ‘’I wont give it to you, as you don’t want that, but I can hire you in it?’’.

Lucy wiped her tears away, she was desperate to work, but she didn’t want to work like this.

Ona put her hand on Lucy’s back, soothing her.

‘’You know’’ she started as it stayed quiet for a while ‘’Bronze Fitness Forge is such a good name, it begs to be a chain’’.

A chuckle sounded from Lucy, who had buried her head between her knees.

‘’Did you come up with it?’’ Ona asked, laying a kiss on Lucy’s shoulder.

‘’Mhm’’ Lucy murmured, ‘’yeah, I thought it’d be funny’’.

‘’It is’’ Ona smiled, ‘’what if you opened one in a few big cities, the cities where we travel too, so you can work in a place that shares your norms and values’’.

‘’hmm’’ Lucy hummed, ‘’I would want that but I can’t’’ she broke out in a sob again.

Ona continued rubbing her back, ‘’heyyy’’ ‘’it’s okay, Luce’’ ‘’I love you’’.

After a while of thinking Ona spoke again, ‘’I want- no wait’’ she tried again, ‘’to me, it would be the perfect solution to buy you a place for a gym and then I’ll just pay you a salary for working there, you can name it whatever.. you don’t have link it to your own gym in London’’.

‘’Luna’’ Lucy said, finally picking her head up, she turned to Ona, ‘’it should be called Luna’’.

Ona chuckled at the enthusiasm ‘’like the moon?’’.

‘’No’’ Lucy chuckled, ‘’Lu-cy and O-na’’ she explained.

‘’Aww’’ Ona smiled at her girlfriend, ‘’that’s so cute baby’’ she was happy Lucy would let her do this for her.

Ona eventually bought a gym that was bankrupt, so the equipment was already there. Lucy didn’t really like the equipment as most of it was pretty old, but she didn’t say anything about that as she was already for ever grateful for this opportunity.

She couldn’t yet take clients on this stay in Rome, but she now made herself useful by fixing up the gym and went hunting for good staff Ona could hire. She was setting this business up like she had done with hers back in London, only she now had not herself as boss, but Ona.

Ona was the sweetest, she listened to Lucy’s plans, tried to contribute with ideas and always told Lucy she could just do what she thought best, but that she didn’t need to worry about if the investment was going to be earned back with this gym, because she didn’t mind if it didn’t.

Still Lucy tried to keep everything on a budget, she wanted it look good and clean, but in her opinion it was better to gradually upgrade as soon as she actually had paying costumers.

Everything was going perfect until that day.

Ona and Lucy were cooking together and sipping wine in the kitchen. The Catalan had set her laptop open with a recipe they were following, Lucy reading off the steps, making sure their authentic Italian pasta was really becoming an authentic Italian pasta. When a email notification popped up.

´´Who is Marc Sanchez? He’s emailing you about some holding and 22 million, Jesus babe, who bought a 22 million building’’ Lucy chuckled, ‘’why does it sound familiar BANO Property Holdings?’’.

Ona turned white and dropped the spoon she was stirring with, ‘’uh.. my accountant, Marc is my accountant’’ Ona said, trying to not sounds guilty.

Lucy was still chuckling, ‘’Is he scolding you for buying something worth 22 million?’’.

‘’Probably’’ Ona said, figuring it was not a lie as she didn’t know for sure if Marc would be mad, but she did expected it.

‘’Can I click on it?’’ Lucy asked, ‘’I’m curious, I swear I’ve heard of that holding, is it yours?’’.

Ona turned around from the stove, now facing Lucy ‘’no, Lucy, it’s probably best if you don’t look’’.

Lucy frowned, something felt off, Ona looked to be a bit off too, sad maybe even.

‘’What is it?’’ Lucy asked, reaching out for Ona’s hand ‘’are you bankrupt?’’ she tried to joke.

This made Ona chuckle, much to Lucy’s relief, she liked the way they were happy together.

‘’I did something stupid a while back’’ Ona sighed at the ground, not able to look Lucy in her eyes, ‘’I think if you will read that email you will be very mad at me’’.

Lucy frowned, ‘’why? I love you, I don’t care if we will be poor’’.

‘’No I know that’’ Ona shook her head, disappointed at herself ‘’but you didn’t want me to try and make you rich’’.

Lucy narrowed her eyes, the gears in her head were turning as she tried to decode what Ona was implying here. ´´BANO Property Holdings…´´ she slowly repeated, ´´what have you done Ona?’’.

Ona shook her head and turned the stove off, ‘’I can’t say it Luce, sorry’’ she walked to Lucy and wrapped herself around the taller woman.

‘’Ona’’ Lucy said sternly, ‘’this isn’t what I think it is, right?’’.

The Catalan started sobbing against Lucy’s chest, ‘’sorry luce, sorry, I’m so sorry’’ she pleaded.

‘’Ona’’ Lucy sighed and pulled Ona off of her, ‘’how much would a building in London cost, specifically the building I rent my gym in and more specifically the building that changed owners a while back’’.

Ona was still unable to look at the taller woman, with a fragile voice she answered ‘’22 million’’.

‘’Fuck Ona!’’ Lucy called out and threw her arms in the air as she walked away, ‘’the only fucking business I did build up myself and you were trying to take that from me too’’.

‘’I don’t-‘’

‘’It wasn’t necessary, I don’t want to be owned by you, what if we break up, then I’m back at zero’’.

‘’I would never’’

‘’behind my back’’ Lucy stared out of the window, ‘’you went behind my back to buy the building’’

‘’i-‘’

‘’why?!’’ Lucy shook her head, ‘’I don’t get you, is it some sick powerplay or something? Does it give you a thrill, helping the poor’’.

‘’No’’ Ona cried even harder, ‘’Lucy I love you, I just wanted to help you’’ the Spaniard walked over to Lucy and tried to take her hand.

‘’I can’t Ona’’ Lucy sighed, dodging Ona’s attempt to get closer ‘’I need a minute’’.

With that Lucy disappeared in to the yard.

A million thought ran through Ona’s head, she knew it was going to come out someday, she had hoped on a more easy way. Maybe even Lucy accepting that she’d done it, that it could be an anniversary present to her or something. She didn’t get that Lucy was so worried about the fact Ona tried to help her, she just wanted to make Lucy rich like her, she deserved it. Why did Lucy think it was such a bad thing if she helped. Ona understood Lucy was mad because she had done something without telling her, but was it really that bad.

---

Fucking hell, Lucy ran outside completely frustrated. Why did Ona have to interfere with her life so much. She knew she should be dating a freaking gazillionaire, she could never be on the same level. She didn’t want to be a good cause to the woman. She felt pathetic that she rented a place her girlfriend bought within weeks of dating without a second thought, 22 fucking million pounds, how could she be in a relationship with someone who got a semi-angry email months after spending such an absurd amount of money.

How could she see a future with this woman, what if she was ever to propose. Ona would surely laugh at the ring she could afford and what about the party and the holiday after, it would come down to Ona paying everything, how could she live with that.

Lucy looked around as she wandered around in Ona’s garden, or well, you would probably call it an estate. She sighed, see this was exactly what this was about. Ona was such an elegant woman coming from an amazing rich and decently behaved family. She was just a woman who liked sports, met the right people and worked hard to be able to start something up in London, her family was from the north. God she cringed at the idea of her family meeting Ona’s, they were… not elegant. Ona’s family would probably think she was dating a disgrace of a woman.

---

Ona opened the email on her laptop, it was indeed an email from Marc, asking why she had invested in a building that barely brought anything up, calling it a bad investment, asking for the reason why she put it on the holding. Pleading Ona wasn’t starting to build a portfolio in B-tier buildings as a side income.

The business woman shook her head and downed her glass of wine, the she downed Lucy’s.

She closed her laptop, she would call the man later, it was probably best to not answer while she was feeling all these emotions.

Ona leaned on the counter on her elbows for a long time, she didn’t feel anything anymore, she just wanted everything to be back like it had been a few hours ago. She stared out of the window, hoping to see Lucy come back.

It was starting to get dark now, Ona believed Lucy had been gone for about two hours. She was starting to get worried, well maybe not really, as Lucy was probably just walking around on the gated land she owned, but she did need to see her again. She felt the urge to kneel for her, beg for forgiveness, tell her she’ll do everything and anything she wanted right now and that having secrets was stupid, that Lucy was right about that.

She put the sandals on that were stood by the door and walked outside. She probably looked like a mess, she’d been crying for a while, she could even feel a headache coming up.

After scavenging through the greenery for a good amount of time she neared the house that the two women lived in, the women who took care of her place when she was gone. She could hear their laughter and another wave of sadness washed over her, would Lucy ever forgive her, could she have a life like they have. She admired the couple, they seemed to be very happy with their life, Ona had get to know them through her company, a friend had recommended Ona and asked her if she could help them as a friend's favor, pro bono. They had wanted to buy a place with a lot of green, only their budget wasn’t that big. They became friends during the search for a good house and then Ona had come up with the idea, she gave them the house in that stood empty on her land, proposing to them to renovate it with their budget and they took care of the house, with a salary of course.

‘’I think it says enough that you think about wedding’’ Ona heard an Italian voice speaking English.

She squinted and saw 3 women sitting on a rocking bench infront of the house, did they have a visitor?

‘’Yeah but I just can’t get over the fact that I’ll never be on her level’’ She recognized Lucy’s voice, Lucy? Was lucy talking to them? ‘’every time she gives me something or buys things I could never afford I just feel so small’’.

‘’Yeah but that is then problem for you, no?’’ the other woman said, ‘’you feel small, but that is in your head, not because she buy things, it is maybe her only way she knows how to show love?’’.

‘’No’’ Lucy sighed, ‘’she’s also sweet and kind’’ she sighed again, ‘’and so amazingly beautiful, she shows love by telling me sweet things and doing stuff together too, I just, I can’t believe she would pick someone like me’’.

The women chuckled and said something to eachother in Italian.

‘’What?’’ Lucy said, now sobbing ‘’it is not funny, maybe you are right, that my stupid ego is in the way, but that would only confirm my point about her being crazy for picking someone like me’’.

Tears formed in the corners of Ona’s eyes, ‘’Luce!’’ she said, walking closer to the women that had their back towards her, ‘’you’re perfect’’.

The tree women turned around.

‘’I- i- ‘’ Lucy stood up and didn’t knew what to do with herself, ‘’how long have you been standing there?’’.

‘’Just now’’ Ona said honestly, ‘’I heard you say you were not on my level, I just couldn’t say anything because it broke my heart, sorry, I wasn’t trying to eavesdrop, i-’’.

One of the Italian women chuckled, ‘’I will fill you in no worry-’’.

Lucy send her a shocked look, ‘’no I-‘’.

‘’-she wants to marry with you’’ the woman said with heavily accented English, but Ona understood loud and clear.

A twinkle appeared in her eyes as she looked at Lucy, but she kept her excitement contained. Lucy looked at the ground, making her question if it was really true. ‘’Luce?’’.

Lucy looked up with a blush, she felt so incredibly ashamed and she also held a teeny tiny bit of grudge about the whole building situation, but most of all she was so indescribable in love with the Catalan.

‘’We will have you alone, for talk’’ the other woman said, pulling her wife along. The wife seemed not to happy about that decision, wanting to know what would be said next, but she obeyed and they disappeared inside.

‘’walk?’’ Ona tried, knowing Lucy loved to move and that it made things clearer in her head.

Lucy nodded.

‘’Can I say something first?’’ Ona asked, ‘’knowing she had been hugely in the wrong with her actions’’.

‘’mhm’’ Lucy said, now standing infront of Ona.

‘’I’m so so sorry’’ Ona said, ‘’you don’t have to accept my apologies’’ she took Lucy’s hand ‘’but you were right about the secret thing, I should’ve never done that, it doesn’t matter what my intentions were, I should’ve honored your wishes, the fact that I didn’t feel that I could tell you was enough of a sign that I knew deep down that it was not the right thing to do’’.

Ona looked at the hand she was holding, Lucy had accepted it, she hadn’t let it go… did that mean it was okay, that she’d be forgiven for this some day?

Lucy brought the hand up to her mouth, ‘’I love you’’ she said, before planting a kiss on it ‘’but if I’m feeling it correct there are two Italians staring out the window right now, so we should probably start walking’’.

Ona chuckled as she looked over Lucy’s shoulder and, indeed, started right at two women. They quickly pretended to be doing something, making her chuckle even more.

‘’yeah let’s walk’’.

They had gone to bed probably 4 o’clock in the morning, spending hours talking about their true feelings.

Lucy had opened up completely about all her insecurities, even confessing her mind sometimes even wondered off to a future where they would be married.

Ona had promised to never keep anything from Lucy anymore, she had told Lucy that she was going to put all the gym buildings on ‘BANO Property Holdings’ and write it over to Lucy’s name, for her to be the owner, declaring that she should never be afraid Ona was going to break up with her, but if that were to happen ‘’or’’ she said ‘’maybe I’ll die unexpectedly and then I’ll die happy because I’ll know you’ll be taken care off’’.

Lucy hadn’t liked her talking about her supposed dead, but she had accepted it, joking that Ona should put up a line in the contract about cheating.

The Spaniard had laughed, but had thought about it a second longer and thought it wasn’t a good idea, ‘’that would mean I still had power over you, I want your commitment and monogamy because you love me, not because you’d lose money if you didn’t’’.

This made Lucy tear up, she didn’t know how she deserved the perfect woman, but she was happy she was the one who get to be with her.

...

One year later – Paris

@ Lucy Bronze: fuck Soph

@ Lucy Bronze: I forgot the ring and im at that dinner rn

@ Sophia: 😂 😂

@ Sophia: allright where did you keep it, should I get it for you?

@ Lucy Bronze: please

@ Lucy Bronze: youre a life safer

@ Lucy Bronze: it’s in the apartment, in my suitcase, in a smaller bag where my gym shoes are in

@ Sophia: u sure the apartment is clear 😂

@ Lucy Bronze: yes 🙄

@ Lucy Bronze: we are litt having dinner rn 🙄 🙄

@ Sophia: just making sure 😂

@ Sophia: okay I’ll text you when I’m omw

@ Lucy Bronze: ill make sure to eat really slow

---------------------

The End :)

Thanks for reading, i hope your brain doesn't hurt now. and i hope it was worth your time atleast a little bit <3

#lucy bronze smut #woso smut #woso fanfics #lucy bronze x ona batlle #lucy bronze #ona batlle smut #lucy bronze x reader #woso #woso imagine #ona batlle #fcb femení

196 notes · View notes

retrosabers · 2 months ago

Text

𝐋𝐎𝐆𝐀𝐍 𝐇𝐎𝐖𝐋𝐄𝐓𝐓 𝐍𝐒𝐅𝐖 𝐀𝐋𝐏𝐇𝐀𝐁𝐄𝐓.

logan howlett x fem!reader

word count: 2.4k

a/n: i’m still in the process of familiarizing myself with logan, so pardon any in-discrepancies/things that may feel out of character. & to anyone who left a request in in my inbox, know that i am actively working on it :)

18+ BELOW THE CUT. MINORS DNI.

A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex)

logan is a caring and considerate lover. he knows that sometimes he can really wear you out, so he’s always sure to get whatever you need when all is said and done. whether that be a warm wash cloth, a glass of water, or even a snack. he always checks in with his girl to make sure she’s doing okay. at first when things are fairly casual, he might not be as thoughtful. but the more and more he realizes how deep his feelings are for you, the more invested in aftercare he is.

B = Body part (their favorite body part of their’s and also their partner’s)

it’s hard for him to pick one thing he loves more than the rest of you. that man is genuinely infatuated with every single part of your body and he makes sure you know it. if he had to pick though, he would say your mouth for a multitude of reasons. he loves seeing you smile. lowkey gets a little turned on whenever you bite back at him or anyone else with your words (secretly enjoys when you’re bossy). feels like he gets sent to heaven every time you wrap your lips around his cock. there’s so much you can do with your mouth, and he loves all of it.

on himself? that’s a bit of a challenge. logan doesn’t really fuss over his physical appearance, but he does notice how often you stare at his biceps. it makes him extra cocky when he intentionally flexes them and makes you blush. aside from being visually appealing, those big strong arms are your safe space, and logan realizes that very quickly. couple those things together and logan’s got a newfound appreciation for those muscles.

C = Cum (anything to do with cum basically)

if he can, he’s definitely cumming inside you. call it a breeding kink or a branch of his possessive nature, but logan gets off on knowing he’s the only one who can fill you up. he goes especially crazy when he sees his cum dripping out of you, quick to shove it back in with his fingers so you take every last drop. if it’s a particularly nasty evening, he enjoys cumming down your throat, making you show him his load in your mouth before you swallow.

bonus: he loves when his face is coated with your release after he’s been eating you out. logan can’t get enough of when your scent lingers on his beard; it makes him go a little wild.

D = Dirty secret (pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)

wants you to take control one night. he would never fully sub out, but the thought of you being the one calling the shots makes him unbelievably hard. part of what attracted him to you was your feisty side, and logan always revels in how he’s the only one capable of fucking it out of you, reducing you to nothing but a boneless, moaning mess. so, he wants to try the opposite; to see your spunk translate in the bedroom.

logan also likes getting his hair pulled. a tug of his cowlicks will absolutely expedite his orgasm and he’s not the tiniest bit embarrassed by it. if anything, he enjoys knowing that you have something you can use to get him off faster.

E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?)

this man has been around for 200 years and he looks like that. trust that he’s been around and knows exactly how to please a woman. logan’s done damn near everything; it’s just a matter of him trying to figure out what gets you going.

F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)

logan truly doesn’t have a favorite position. he’s happy to take you any way he can get. it all depends on how the night plays out. if he’s feeling a little more sensual & intimate, he loves good old missionary & being able to see your face when you reach your peak. if he’s had a bit of a shit day and maybe you were fighting, he’s roughly taking you from behind, reveling in the way your ass ripples when his hips slap against it.

G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous, etc.)

not really. logan’s not opposed to cracking a joke if there’s a little mishap, but he normally take whatever time he gets alone with you very seriously.

H = Hair (how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes, etc.)

we’ve seen the chest hair and the glorious happy trail. the man is indeed hairy, and he makes a decent effort to keep himself well groomed below the belt. (aka the carpets definitely match the drapes)

I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect)

no matter the kind of sex you’re having, logan views it for what it is; a deeply personal experience that only the two of you get to have. he loves keeping eye contact, pulling you as flush to his body as possible so he can feel your heart beat against his own. there’s even been an occasion or two where he’ll intertwine a hand above your head, whispering how much he loves you as you both approach your climax.

J = Jack off (masturbarion headcanon)

logan doesn’t normally masturbate if you’re within reach. he’d much rather bury himself balls deep in your pussy than rub one out with his hand. but, if he’s on a mission, or vice versa and he’s missing you, he makes do.

bonus: before you two started seeing each other and he was in the crushing stage, he used to jack off like crazy, fantasizing about all the things he wanted to do to you. he almost felt like a creep with how much he was doing it. but he didn’t know what else to do, far too afraid to actually act on his feelings until one day he decided his hand wasn’t cutting it anymore. he wanted the real thing. and it turns out, you were in the exact same position.

K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)

two words. size kink. seeing how much bigger he is than you unlocks this side of him that he can’t explain. any display of size difference makes his brain short circuit, whether it be your hand sizes, height, etc. the comparison between his cock and your weeping cunt make his pupils blow wide with lust; his gaze locked on the area where he pistons in and out of you, in awe of just how well you take all of him.

i also sense a praise kink buried under all that muscle. you whine in his ear about how good he’s making you feel and suddenly his thrusts get messy and he’s blowing his load. there’s this part of him that needs to know that he’s taking care of you right. logan’s spent nearly all of his existence never feeling like he could be good enough for anyone, so hearing that he’s succeeding at the only thing he truly cares about, is enough to send him over the edge.

L = Location (favorite places to do the do)

though the bedroom is always his first choice for obvious reasons, logan is game to do it pretty much anywhere. he could care less about getting caught, leading you to having sex in some rather interesting places. one time you guys fucked on the jet after a rough mission and logan’s strong grip nearly broke one of the seats. after that, you realized it was better to keep your sex-related destruction to broken headboards and tattered sheets.

bonus: he really wants to fuck you on his motorcycle. he’s not sure of the logistics, but he’s been dying to make it happen.

M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)

somehow logan finds a way to be aroused by anything that you do. and i mean anything. there’s a select few things in particular that drive him crazy though. as i mentioned before, he thinks it’s sexy when you tell someone off, especially if it’s scott. he gets worked up watching you train, putting all your energy into smacking that punching bag when you could be getting a much better workout upstairs in his room. there’s a pair of jeans that hug your ass so snugly, that you know have a profound effect on your boyfriend. logan can’t help but follow you around the mansion like a puppy when you wear them, just so he can get a moment alone and bend you over the nearest surface.

N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)

he absolutely refuses to harm you. he has no problem with getting rough; gripping you tight, pinning your hands above your head, even a light nibble against your skin. but logan 100% will not choke you, slap you, or degrade you. the only way the claws are coming out is if you’ve had many long conversations about it. otherwise, they’re staying in as long as he can help it.

O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)

equally enjoys giving and receiving. logan’s a sucker for a good end of day blowjob as a stress reliever. he’ll never, ever object when he sees you sink to your knees, “just because you want to”. likewise, he can’t think of any better way to spend his time than with his head between your legs. this man is a pussy eating king, and can give you two, sometimes even three orgasms just from his tongue. when he asks if you can sit on his face, you look at him like he’s got two heads.

“logan, i’ll suffocate you.”

“then i can’t think of a better way to die darlin’. now get up here.”

P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)

it all depends. he touches both ends of the spectrum; it’s just all based around the day’s events and how he’s feeling. logan is a very passionate lover, so he puts all his energy into you, whether it’s slow, languid thrusts or a fast and bruising piston of his hips with your legs thrown over his shoulders.

Q = Quickie (opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)

hot take: i don’t think logan is very fond of quickies. he much prefers being able to take his time and not feel rushed. now that’s not to say you don’t indulge in quickies every now and then; sometimes the desire burns too strong and you need to have each other right then and there, even if you only have ten minutes. but logan is a firm believer in foreplay, and 99% of the time quickies don’t leave any room for it.

R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks, etc.)

logan is game to try anything that doesn’t involve putting you in danger or causing you legitimate harm. he’s always down to try out a new position or indulge in one of your kinks. anything that can be done to spice up your (already spicy) sex life, he’s totally willing. though, there isn’t much that he hasn’t done already, having been around the bend for a long time. he knows what works and what doesn’t, and sometimes he’ll be the one to suggest something you haven’t done before.

S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)

this man can go. all. night. long. with his mutation, it takes a lot to tucker him out. there’s been nights where you’ve gotten up to round four, and logan probably could’ve kept going if you weren’t so burnt out. he knows you can’t push the envelope like he can, so he often takes the hints from your body to stop, even if your mouth is saying otherwise. (conscious king)

T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)

not the biggest fan of toys. i can definitely see him using one on you for some overstimulation maybe, but he believes he can do a way better job of pleasing you then some battery operated thing.

U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)

tease is this man’s middle name. logan loves seeing you get hot under the collar, and he knows exactly how to do it. whispering complete and utter filth in your ear in a crowded room, paired with a few rather taunting touches (a hand that lingers too close to your ass or a thumb rubbing at your bottom lip). sauntering around the training room and your living quarters shirtless like a slut. just doing things he knows get you going, simply because he can. especially when it leads to the same thing every time; you naked in his bed.

he cannot handle when the roles are reversed. just like he knows how to push your buttons, you know exactly where to push his. and if there’s one thing logan doesn’t have, it’s self control. so when you start teasing? just know you’re playing a dangerous game you’re likely not going to win.

V = Volume (how loud are they, etc.)

definitely a loud groaner, but doesn’t really make a ton of noise outside of grunting and groaning. logan never shies away from being vocal when it comes to dirty talk though. he’s just too fucking good at it, knowing exactly what to say to make you preen.

“atta girl, look at you. taking me so well.”

“come on baby, put that pretty mouth on me.”

“you like that huh? that’s my good fucking girl.”

W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character)

logan would never share; threesomes are off the table. but he’s is nothing if not cocky, and having someone else watch while he fucks your brains out, just seems…enticing. that’s kind of why he’s so shameless about where he fucks you, because there’s a secret part of him that wants to get caught so he can show off just how good he treats his girl.

X = X-ray (let’s see what’s going on under the clothes)

i think we can all collectively agree that man is BIG. the biggest you’ve ever had, and probably the biggest you ever will have. no one can compare to his impressive length, and he knows it.

(i refuse to elaborate because i gotta be honest chat, i cannot go into detail about a man’s penis i just can’t)

Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)

that man is ready to go 24/7; his sex drive is high. significantly higher than the average person that’s for sure. logan says it’s because you’re “insatiable” but you both know it’s just another side effect of his mutation (one that he accepts with open arms.)

Z = Zzzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)

considering logan’s sleep issues, i don’t see him conking out quickly after you’ve done the deed. i do however, see him being much more relaxed and at peace. his nightmares are unpredictable, but logan always finds that after spending the night with you, they’re not as intense. he can eventually drift off into slumber with a little less anxiety, and his whole world in his arms.

thanks for reading!

p.s. sfw version coming soon <3

#retrosabers #sid writes shit #logan howlett x reader #logan howlett smut #logan howlett fanfiction #wolverine x reader #wolverine smut #deadpool and wolverine #hugh jackman #xmen

222 notes · View notes

gallavichsreddie1128 · 8 months ago

Text

Submissive (Will Graham)

Description: Will overhears Y/N telling Hannibal that Will is too submissive in bed.

Warning: Smut

Word Count: 2,136 k

His moans and whimpers filled the air as Y/N rode him. He was gripping her hips for dear life as her body moved on his, taking him deeper and deeper each time. Her head was back as she let out moans herself. Her hands on top of his as he squeezed her hips. He was definitely leaving marks but she didn’t care. Will’s hips started to thrust up matching rhythm with hers. Her pace was steady but she thrusted hard and deep on him. “Fuck you look so pretty riding me.” He praised in a groan. She moaned at his words and her pace got faster. He closed his eyes, enjoying the feeling.

She gasped as he hit her sweet spot over and over again. She moaned his name loudly as she felt her orgasm near. Will was seconds away from cumming but wanted her to cum first like the gentleman he is. “You close baby?” He managed to ask. She nodded and moaned. “Me too. Fuck.” He groaned. He couldn’t hold it much longer. Luckily she came hard seconds later with a loud moan. He let go with a whimper of the woman’s name. Her hips rode out the high for the both of them until nothing was left. She sighed and collapsed beside him, still panting. She looked over at her man and saw how sweaty but hot he looked. He turned towards her and gave her a tired smile. “I needed that.” He said and she smiled and kissed his sweaty forehead. “No problem baby.”

“I’m telling you Han, I love him but he’s too submissive in the bedroom.” They sat in his office as she ranted about her sex life with Will. He watched her with an expression that said “why are you telling me this?” “Y/N this is a therapy session and you’re telling me about Will being too submissive?” She sighed and nodded. “Yes because we are friends and you don’t seem to have a submissive bone in your body.” She tells him. “Are you really surprised that Will is like this?” He asked her. She shook her head. “Well No but I want him to dominate me in the bedroom. Make me call him daddy or some shit.” He nods slowly “right ... .so have you tried talking to him about this?” “No o don’t wanna hurt his feelings.” She tells him. “I don’t think he’d be too fond of you telling me this.” He said. “Well yeah but that’s why I brought it up during our session. You by law can’t tell him.” She points out. What neither realized was that Will was listening from the other side of the door. He wasn’t so happy about it. “Just talk to him. And I don’t want to ever hear you say you want him to make you call him daddy again.” He points at her. “Sorry but it’s the truth.” He nods and sighs. “Is there anything else you wanna talk about?” He asked, hoping this conversation was over.

She got home after her session with Hannibal and Will didn’t greet her when she came through the door like he usually would. He was in the kitchen making dinner without a sound. “Hey baby.” She said and came into the kitchen. “Hello.” He replied with no emotion in his voice. She looked at him confused but he just kept cooking. What was with him? “How was your day?” She asked getting up on the counter. He shrugged and mumbled something. “What was that?” She asked. “Just fine.” He said. She didn’t believe him. “Will, are you okay?” She asked, concerned. He set down the spoon. “Would you be okay if I told another woman how you are in bed and that I wanted it to change?” Her eyes widened. How did he know she told Hannibal that? Hannibal legally can’t tell him that.

“How do you know about that?” She asked. He laughed. “That’s what you’re wondering? How did I know?” He asked. He thought it was unbelievable that that’s what she got out of what he said. “Hannibal can’t legally tell you that. So how did you know?” She got off the counter. “Why are you worried about how I know when you told another man you don’t like how I am in bed?” He yelled. “First off it’s Hannibal not just some other man and I never said I didn’t like it Will.” She yells back. “It sure sounded like it.” “You were listening to us?” She asked no longer yelling. “Y/N are you kidding me? That isn’t the issue here! You told another man something you should have told me. I am your boyfriend for fucksakes.” He yells. She looks down feeling guilty. Hannibal was right. She should’ve just talked to him. “You’re right I’m sorry. I should’ve told you.” “Why didn't you?” She sighs, not looking him in the eye. “I was afraid to hurt your feelings.” He rolls his eyes. “What hurt my feelings was you telling Hannibal.” She nods understandingly. He sighs. “I’m gonna get back to dinner. We can talk about this later.” He says turning back towards the stove. “Will-” “Enough Y/N I am not in the mood.” She nods and walks out the kitchen giving him space.

She wakes up around 9:00 am. Will had today off but they seemed to be fighting still so she wasn’t excited. She sighs and opens her eyes letting them adjust to the light outside. She goes to move but can’t. “What the hell?’” She says to herself and looks up to see her hands handcuffed to the bed. She gasps and tugs but groans in pain. “Will?” She calls out. Moments later he walks in their shared bedroom with a smirk. “Good morning Baby.” He says. “Will what the fuck is this?” She asked. He rolls his eyes and gets on the bed. “Don’t play stupid you know exactly what this is.” He says. He straddles her and cups her face. “You are in for it baby.” He tells her. She feels herself getting wet at his words and the position they are in.

His hand leaves her face and travels down her body to her sweatpants. He smirks and puts his hand in them and feels her wetness. She gasps out his name. “Wow baby you’re soaked.” He says and starts rubbing her clit. She lets out a delicious moan as he abuses her clit. He watches her with intense eyes as she closes her eyes enjoying the feeling. “Eyes open.” He demands. She opens them and looks straight at him. She fought to close her eyes but wasn’t sure she wanted to find out what would happen. Her hips started moving up and down. He stops her hips and gives her a smirk. “Don’t.” He says. She whines and he tsk at her. “If you want to have any control here you have to beg.” He tells her. “Will please.” He speeds up his rubbing. Her eyes fall close again. “Close your eyes again and you won’t get to cum.” He tells her and she snaps her eyes open. “Will I’m really close.” She moans as she starts panting.

He smirks and watches her try to move but he had her put. Once he realized that she was gonna cum he pulled his hand out of her sweats. She gasps at his actions and frowns. He smiles and rubs her cheek. “Awww baby are you sad that I didn’t let you cum?” He asked. She nodded. “Words.” “Yes.” He got off her and took off his clothes. His hard dick stands proud. He starts jerking himself off as he stares at her with dark eyes. She whimpers and stares back with pleading eyes. “Will please let me touch you.” She begs. He lets out a groan. “If you would have told me instead of Hannibal I’d let you. But you’re gonna watch me cum all over my hand and then maybe I’ll let you have fun.” He says.

She whined and he mocked her and laughed but it was cut off with a moan as he sped up. His eyes closed and he threw his head back. “Fuck Y/N.” He moaned. She thrashed against the cuffs and whined. Her pussy dripped with need as she watched him pleasure himself. He moaned loudly that he was close. “Let me help you Will.” She begged. He walked to her and looked down at her as he jerked off. He let out a loud moan as he came all over his chest. She let out a loud gasped as he milked himself clean. He laughed as she had cum all over her chest. He took a finger and got some on his finger and shoved it in her mouth. “Suck.” He demanded. She wrapped her mouth around his finger and sucked. She moaned at the taste and he watched her getting hard again. He watched her with his mouth opened as she sucked it like it was his dick. Though his dick was a lot bigger and thicker. “That’s a good girl.” He says. He pulls his finger out of her mouth and wipes it on her shirt that was covered in cum. He took the switchblade he had on the desk and cut her shirt off. Her nipples are hard and wanting attention.

He ran his fingers over them and she gasped loudly. “Over the smallest touch you’re making noise.” He coos. His hand travels to her sweatpants and pulls them off. “Will uncuff me please.” She begged. “No.” He looked at her pussy and chuckled. “Wow baby you’re even more wet than before. I bet you really wanna cum right now don’t you?” He asked. “Yes I wanna cum so bad Will.” She moaned and bucked her hips. “No bucking. Only I get to cause you pleasure.” He says and swipes over her clit with his finger. “Please Will I need you inside of me.” She begged. He mocked her and got on top of her. “I don’t care what you want, baby. You’re my bitch now. If I don’t want you to cum you won’t. If I wanna be inside of you I will. But you are in no position to call the shots.” He tells her. She wanted to cry. “But lucky for you I love this pussy so much that I wanna be inside of it.” He lines himself up with her entrance and pushes in all the way. She cries out hard as he doesn’t give her time to adjust. Though it still felt good. “Oh yeah baby you have the wettest, sweetest most perfect pussy out there.”He tells her. She moans at his words and he grabs her throat. “I’m sorry you were supposed to say thank you.” He groans. “Thank you baby.” “I am no longer the baby here.” He tells her. Her once submissive Will was no longer. His hips stayed at a slow pace teasing her.

She knew begging was going to get her nowhere but he wasn’t giving her enough. He was teasing himself as well. He started rocking into her faster. Her moans got louder and he cursed as he felt her wetness spill onto him. He stared at her and when she began closing her eyes she immediately opened them again not wanting to have another punishment. Her arms were sore from the cuffs and were definitely red. But that didn’t matter. What did was the pleasure they both were in. His hips started pounding into her and the moans she was letting loose turned to screams of his name. He bit back all the noises that threatened to spill from him. He was used to making noise but wanting to hear hers.

He watched her thighs shake and her breathing pick up. Her screams got louder and louder making him closer. He felt like he was going to cum any second and she was too. “Will i’m gonna cum.” She moaned and closed her eyes. He gripped her throat and squeezed a little causing her eyes to open again. “I cum first and then you.” He grunts and lets a small whimper leave his lips as he cums. He spills into her without a care in the world. He pulls out of her before she can orgasm. She whines as her climax sinks back down.

He chuckled and got off her. “Will, what are you doing?” She asked. “You said I could cum after you.” He laughs and grabs his close. “No, I said I was cumming first. Maybe next time don’t tell Hannibal that you don’t like how I am in bed.” He says and leaves the room smirking, leaving his girlfriend on the edge and yelling his name.

#will graham #hannibal #hugh dancy #will graham x reader #will graham smut #will graham x you #hannibal nbc #mads mikkelsen #hannibal lecter #will graham imagine

307 notes · View notes

sweetlittlefawntears · 5 months ago

Text

soft puppy ♱

au : sent to me by a lovely request ,, basically ellie is oblivious to ur crush on her so she flirts w other ppl cuz she doesn’t think u like her n then … u get the gist but read n find out hehe …

cw : fem reader x ellie williams , ellie is a smoker , fingering , reader is described as having long hair , international lowercase ! there is smut in this one !! smut w a plot ! also pet names ! not proofread sorry forgive me .

wc : 2.7k ♡

౨ৎ you worked at a small local coffee shop, with around three other workers who you periodically saw throughout the week. you didn’t care much for working, but you did like the pay. you were also grateful that since it was a small local shop, you didn’t have a uniform.

౨ৎ you never took much mind about your coworkers, they were a distraction, and besides, you were too busy with your mind on school and other silly things. that was, until you saw her.

౨ৎ she had short auburn hair, that she ruffled out of the way of her face as she used her slender fingers to tie half of it up into a ponytail. she had a slender but muscular figure, and lots and lots of tattoos. did i mention the most dreamy emerald eyes ever? you were totally, unbelievably in love with this woman.

౨ৎ when she came over to you and told you she’d be working in the coffee shop, you almost passed out. you were so happy that you could barely mutter an “okay” before you turned around and busied yourself with making a coffee for some woman at the front.

౨ৎ during your break, you went into the bathroom to look in the mirror and fix your hair. you started at your cute striped blue and white sweater and denim shorts, both of which you had thrifted and were actually quite proud of. the coffee shop got super cold really easily, so you were still a bit chilly as you turned the shiny tap on the sink to wash your hands.

౨ৎ you looked down at your shoes and socks. some old white shoes with white frilly socks. you looked back up at the mirror before applying some chapstick, and then someone walked in. it was her! the girl from before.

౨ৎ “hey, sorry. don’t mean to interrupt.” she says as she washes her hands in the sink. “uh. no problem.” you say, as you grab your bag and walk out of the restroom.

౨ৎ a few weeks had passed since that moment. you always watched ellie from afar, but whenever she came close it was like you were a babbling incoherent ball of nerves. it was so horrible, because you had never felt this way with a crush you had ever had before her.

౨ৎ you tried your best to stay calm, but unfortunately for you, you couldn’t talk to the girl without blushing profusely at her stupid three word sentences. you knew it was dumb, really, how childish you were acting. “god, why am i being so crazy? just talk to her!” you told yourself mentally.

౨ৎ you looked around for ellie, who you unfortunately spotted right next to a who you recognized. she was an extremely attractive girl named dina who you had worked with for a few months before ellie showed up. ellie was clearly having a very in depth conversation with her , as she was chatting animatedly to dina. you saw them and it made your heart ache, as you wished you could talk that easily to ellie.

౨ৎ ellie leaned in towards dina to tuck a piece of her hair behind her ear, and you felt your heart sink even more. “seriously, her?” you thought to yourself. sure, dina was pretty, but she could also be bitchy at point. you should know , you worked with her for almost a year. you tried to brush it off, but no matter how much you wanted, whenever ellie and dina talked it made you angry beyond belief. it was like nails on a chalkboard every time you overheard them talking.

౨ৎ you decide that it’s time to start getting close to ellie. you don’t want her to go off to some other girl without you ever even getting to meet her or see what goes on in that inevitably beautiful little mind of hers.

౨ৎ one night, after you and ellie are giving the task of closing up, you decide to make your move. you approach ellie as you and her walk out, and mutter a small “so, we haven’t really talked much even though we’ve been working together pretty long… seems about time we get to know each other, right?” you were so surprised how easily the words came off your tongue after about a month of just stuttering at her. you hear the words roll off your tongue like a stranger.

౨ৎ “hey, yeah. i’d love that.” ellie says as she pulls out a cigarette and a lighter. she lights the cigarette and puts it up to her mouth, taking a long inhale and exhaling the smoke, which floats away all pretty and swirly in the breeze. “sorry, did you want some?” ellie says , looking at you with that piercing gaze.

౨ৎ “oh, um, sure.” you weren’t a smoker by any means, but you weren’t exactly thinking in the situation. you inhaled the cigarette before exhaling and then coughing a bit. “god, that is nasty. how do you smoke that crap?” you say aloud before realizing . “haha, you know, i’m not sure. i just kinda… like it i guess.” she says as she exhales more gray whirls of smoke.

౨ৎ you couldn’t believe it. here you were, having an actual fucking conversation with this girl ellie .ellie williams. ellie sofuckinghot williams. you looked up at her . “so…i know we don’t know each other that well, but would you like to maybe go out sometime?” you say, smiling. again was that sensation that it wasn’t you talking. who was this new personality that inhabited your soul?

౨ৎ “oh, yeah! sure.” ellie says. she starts to walk to her car. “as friends, right? see you!” she says before hopping into her car, slamming the door and driving off. you stand there, mouth agape. what the fuck? that could not have been clearer that was a date. you stand there in disbelief before walking to your car and getting in. you mentally hit yourself in the head over and over. “cmon , seriously ellie? is she slow or something?” you think to yourself maybe she already has a girlfriend, but something told you she did not.

౨ৎ meanwhile, ellie mulls over the conversation in her bedroom, while polishing her guitar. “she didn’t mean like, a date right? no way. she couldn’t have…” she thinks to herself. “it’s better this way, that way i don’t actually think she likes me and make a fool out of myself. seriously…there’s no way that was a date right? i mean…just as friends…” she talks aloud to herself as her voice trails off. she sighs and rubs the bridge of her nose. “fuck…” she says aloud.

౨ৎ that night, for both of you, is filled with sighs from ellie and sobs from you into your pillow. goddamnit, if only the two of you could see!

౨ৎ the next day at work was a friday, and you decided to come in late. when you walk in, you see ellie. “fuck me.” you think to yourself. “of course she’s fucking here.” you work around her all day, not wanting to say another word to her.

౨ৎ ellie is completely oblivious to your upset feelings, and still thinks that there was no way a girl like you could want to ask a girl like her out on a date. there was just no way. she told herself that over and over throughout the entire day.

౨ৎ friday evening, you approach ellie, ready to give her a piece of your mind. “ellie, be truthful with me here. i don’t want to go out as just friends, so if that’s what you want, tell me. because i’m not looking at you as just a friend material.” ellie is shocked, in disbelief. “fuck, it was a date ?” she thinks to herself. “i- i just- it’s complicated a bit-” she stutters to you. “fine, ellie. i don’t have it in me to be rejected by you tonight. see you monday, i guess .” you start to walk away before you hear her voice call “wait!” you turn around as she says “come back, please..” you oblige, wanting to see what this will turn into.

౨ৎ she looks down at her beaten up converse. “how was i supposed to know that you like me…?” she says, still not able to meet your eyes. she wanted to blame you for this, because if she admitted to not knowing, it made her look like an idiot. “excuse me?” you say. “it was completely and blatantly obvious i had a crush on you. are you kidding me?�� you say back. “okay, okay, listen. im sorry. just…can you please forgive me? i do like you. i want to get to know you better.” you blush as you look down at your hands . “yeah…i can.” you say. “let me take you home, please?” ellie says as she gestures to her car. this isn’t exactly how you’d imagined or even planned getting with ellie, but you wanted to see where this would go.

౨ৎ she holds the door open to the passenger seat for you and then gets in to drive you home. except, she definitely does not have any plan to take you back to your house. instead, she takes you back to her apartment. “do you maybe wanna… come in and hang out?” she rubs the back of her neck nervously. “yes…i do.” you say.

౨ৎ once you two are in her apartment, you look around at how she decorated the place. it’s very cozy, with posters and pictures all over the walls. it’s a new place, which looks very modern and nice. you feel safe there.

౨ৎ ellie puts a hand on the back of your neck before placing another one on the small of your back. “cmere, lemme kiss you?” before you could even respond, you find yourself in a passionate kiss as you grab the back of ellie’s neck, pulling her closer towards you. “needy already? alright, i can work with that.” she says, smiling at you.

౨ৎ soon you find yourself and ellie on the couch, with her on top of you, hands by each side of your head. ellie starts to slowly unbutton your shorts as you cup the side of her face, still leaning in towards the kiss. ellie slowly pulls the zipper from your shorts down. she looks at your underwear, white with hearts. if you had known that you would be doing this tonight, you would’ve worn something better. “cute…” she smiles to herself as she mutters under her breath. she slides your shorts down, still pursuing your lips in the steamy kiss.

౨ৎ her hands stroke down your abdomen as they end up at the waist of your underwear. “can i?” ellie asks, looking at you. “yes, please, do.” you say as you exhale heavily. ellie pulls your underwear and shorts down, tossing them to the side to worry about later. she looks down at you. “you’re really pretty, bun. you know that?” she says as she pulls you up a bit, changing positions so you are laying with your back to her chest as she places one firm hand on your waist.

౨ৎ her hand trails down, finding it’s way in between your legs. you feel her finger slide along your slick, before finding its way to the small bundle of nerves. she would never neglect your pearl. she traces small circles along the sensitive bud as she whispers into your ear . “shh, i got you. just relax.” she moves her finger slowly, and gently, which drives you insane. you let out small whimpers as she continues.

౨ৎ you softly grab her forearm as she moves her fingers further down. she quickly moves a finger inside you, feeling your gummy walls tighten beneath her. “ellieeee…” you moan out. “it’s okay, just tell me if it’s too much and i’ll stop.” she whispers into your ear. She moves her finger, hitting that spot in the back of you that made you moan out. without any warning she slides another finger inside you. she softly moves her fingers in and out, giving you just enough pressure and friction to feel amazing.

౨ৎ you whine softly as she continues to pound into you, going faster and rougher. she wanted to hear you beg and scream for it, but she didn’t know how much you could take . “cmon bun, lemme hear you.” she says as she moves her fingers outside of you again to tease your puffy clit. “ellie…please don’t stop.” you whimper, unable to say more. “that the best you got?” she says as she keeps trailing circles around your small bud. “thought i told you i wanted to hear you beg for it” you mutter something along the lines of begging, and that seemed to be good enough for ellie.

౨ৎ she moves her two fingers back inside you. she moves them into you for a few minutes while softly muttering praises into your ear . “you can cum whenever you want, pup .” she says, reaching up under your shirt to palm at your tit. you didn’t need her to say that twice, as it took only a few more seconds for you to finish all over her fingers.

౨ৎ she moves her fingers slowly as you cover her hand in milky white, she doesn’t waste a second bringing her fingers up to her mouth so she can taste you. she whispers in your ear. “you were so good for me…” she grabs your own panties from the couch and slides them back on you, muttering apologies as you winced from still being sensitive. “do you want to spend the night here?” she whispers softly to you. “yes…” you trail off.

౨ৎ she helps you get into bed, bringing you some water and then giving you one of her band tees to sleep in. You feel her come up behind you in her bed, wrapping her arms around your waist. she kisses the back of your neck before saying, “i hope we can do this again.” you mutter something like a goodnight to her, and then you’re out. It had been such a long day that you didn’t have any energy left in you.

౨ৎ the next day you wake up to ellie still sleeping next to you. “so, what are we gonna do today?” you ask her. “she gets up and smiles at you. “whatever you want, pretty girl.”

♡ OKAYYY that’s it for this fic i’m sorry it was better in my head n tbh like … this fic is lowkey really fucking bad um ,, i feel like i didn’t do as good of a job writing the smut as i wanted hopefully u guys like it ahahahahshsh ,,, i have some more ideas i think u guys will like better but i’m rushed to put out smut on this account to keep it growing ,, okay that’s it i love you all ! ♡

#ellie williams fluff #ellie williams #ellie willams x reader #ellie williams smut #tlou2 #the last of us 2 #ellie the last of us #tlou ellie #smut #fluff #sapphic #lesbian #wlw #ellie williams tlou #tlou

166 notes · View notes

poem-i-wish-i-wrote · 5 months ago

Text

Thought we kissed goodbye, right for you and I

Pairing: Charles Leclerc x reader Summery: Just because it's over doesn't mean it's really over and If you think it's over maybe he'll be coming over again. Yes i just used the song lyrics to summarize the fic, what about it? warnings: mention of alcohol

It’s been 7 months now. The wounds are closing you think. You don’t think of him nearly as much as you used to. Only when you wake up and when you open the contacts in your phone and when you pass through the streets and when you stay up late. Nearly not as much as before.

You were in your living room. Lying on your sofa with a glass of wine in one hand and your phone on the other. It’s 2 am. The bottle of wine you popped open earlier in the night is only quarter full now. You're scrolling through what seems like a thousand posts about your ex.

Charles won the Monaco grand prix today. You were unbelievably happy for him. All the photos of him on the race track, the photos of him on the podium in front of his home crowd, you know how much he wanted this. You couldn’t be more proud of him. But there’s still a knot in your stomach from wishing you could be there to cheer for him, wishing you could tell him what a great job he did or you could celebrate it with him. But you couldn’t.

7 months ago you kissed him goodbye with tears in your eyes. The breakup was mutual. You both realized it might not work in the long run. You both had different lifestyles and he couldn’t afford to be distracted. It hurt. But you let go, thinking it was the best for both of you. Now you let your phone slip from your hand. And sip on the wine again. Maybe you could call him to congratulate?

You brush the thought off. You weren’t sure if he would even pick up. And you didn’t want to ruin his night of victory. You stare at the black screen of your phone there on the tea table longingly.

Then to your utter disbelieve the screen of your phone lit up with his name on it. You jump off the couch. You dreamed of this happening every minute in the past 7 months. But now that it’s happening you don’t know what to do.

__________________________________________________________

Charles was at a club. Celebrating his win with his team and some other drivers, his brothers and friends. He was unbelievably happy to finally win a race in his hometown. But in the blinding light of the club and the beat of the music thumping in his chest he could not shake off the feeling that something was missing.

He knew exactly what was missing. He's been thinking about it for months, 7 to be exact. He turns to where Arthur and Carlos were drinking saying that he’ll be back in a minute before walking out with his phone in his hand. With the influence of the alcohol heavy on his mind, he dialed her number before even realizing what he was doing.

He let it ring a few times. Desperately wishing she would pick up. Right when he was about to give up the call went through. He could hear breathing on the other line.

“Y/n? Are you there?” It felt incredibly freeing to say her name again.

______________________________________________________________

You held the phone with both hands as you pressed it harder against your ears, closing your eyes when you heard him say your name.

“Hey” you say a few seconds later, it comes out shaky.

“Hi” you hear from the other side. The mixture of wine and hearing his voice after so longs makes you feel dizzy.

“Congratulations on the big win. I’m so happy for you” You managed to get out.

“ Thanks.” He replies, not quite sure what he should say next.

“You should have been there. I really wished you were there” You hear him continue making you sink back on the couch. Your chest was hurting.

Charles didn’t know where he was going with this phone call. All he knows is that he misses you too much to stay away. And the alcohol in his system was giving him the little courage he needed to say all the things he wished to say so many times before.

“ I really wish you were there. It broke my heart not seeing you in the crowd. You always said I could do it. You were always there to pick me up at my worst times. It doesn't feel right not to have you by my side at my best.”

You let out a shaky breath. “I wish I was there to cheer you on too.”

“Mon Cheri, Please give me one more chance. I don’t want to do this without you. I will make it work this time. But please, I can’t stay away from you anymore.” He blurts out. He can feel his eyes burn up.

On the other side of the phone you're already tearing up. You spend months wishing for another chance to go back. All you wanted to do was wrap your arms around him and sob for days.

“Y/n? Please.” His voice came pleading.

“I don’t wanna be away from you either.” You manage to say. He can tell you're crying.

“Believe me my love, let me back in and I’m never leaving ever again.” 20 mins later, the doorbell rang. You rushed to open the door and as soon as it swung open his lip crashed into your. His arms snaked around your waste. You could taste the alcohol in his lips, he on yours.

You stood there kissing messily until you couldn't breath. When you both pulled away, he pressed his forehead against yours. Both of your eyes closed as you breathed heavy, nose touching.

“I missed you so much, I’m never letting you go again.” he whispered against your lips.

#f1 fanfic #f1 fic #f1 x reader #f1 imagine #charles leclerc #charles leclerc x reader #charles leclerc x female reader #f1 #formula one #ferrari f1 #ferrari boys

156 notes · View notes

bigsnaff · 4 months ago

Text

"Oh, don't give me that look," Dokks says playfully, a corner of his mouth quirked and his brows bent against one another. He steps nearer, neck craning to look up at her. "You look tired," he blinks, "...often." "I am tired," she admits, and her weary gaze mirrors the words. She crouches to his level, his hands gently rising to meet her face. He watches her intently a moment before he says, softly, "I love you, Cyna."

I've wanted to commission this scene for a long time now and I'm unbelievably happy with how @lonicera-edulis depicted these two!

Ever since the beginning of Cyna's journey has Dokks been her rock, so to speak. He is one of the very few individuals that she unabashedly opens herself up to. Cyna's fury has stoked like a fire, but Dokks has always been there to help temper it, and she would've turned out a very different person had he not.

#guild wars 2 #gw2 #my writing #my characters #cyna crystalclaw #dokks #inconsolably emo about this

151 notes · View notes

skylarsblue · 7 months ago

Text

★RDR2 Incorrect Quotes★

(If you see duplicates from my COD version of these? Shh, no you didn't) ★Border made by @fairytopea★

Ms.Grimshaw What are you doing, you oaf? Young!Arthur, staring at Y/N: They’re pretty. Ms.Grimshaw …and you’re ugly, now get back to work.

- (Pre-joining the gang) Abigail, trying to get paid: What’s your favorite color, John? John: Blue. No, green. Abigail: Awesome! I love learning about you. John: I fucked up, it’s yellow.

- Arthur, cutting a huge knot out of John’s hair: I fucked up, we gotta go bald. *head locks him still* Young!John, flailing violently: WAAAAAHHHH-

Seán: Psst, Lenny, ay mate, wake up! Lenny: Huh- Wh-what? What is it? Seán: I heard something outside the tent. Lenny: What? Seán: Like a woman crying in the distance, but I couldn’t hear her footsteps. Lenny: Okay?? What do you want me to do? Seán: Come look with me! Lenny: Hell no! Seán: Why not? Lenny: I got too much melanin and too much sense for that white people shit. You wanna let demons get you, be my guest, leave me out of it.

- (John HAD to have SOMETHING that captivated her, for humor’s sake? We’ll say he had jokes)

Abigail: You have to find my darling husband, I’m so worried about him. Arthur: Seriously, what do you see in that guy? Abigail: He makes me laugh.

- Micha: I've got the urge to say something. Arthur: And what's that? Micha: The N-Word- Arthur: WHOA-

- Bill: But seriously, is it your whole emo thing that she’s into or what? John: …yeah, long flowing straight hair, very emo.

- Karen: This- Hmm. Tilly: Be nice. Karen: I’m findin’ it. Mary-Beth: …it takes you that long to find- Karen: It does, it does.

- (O’Driscoll troubles) Kieran: Arthur we’re going to get murdered. We’re going to get murdered by a man who can’t tie a fucking bow tie. Arthur: At least he won’t torture us, can’t tie a rope either.

- John: Ugh, you know they’re gonna make us do one of those tacky family happiness photos that comes in the restaurants shitty frame. Tilly: Why are you so fucking negative all the time? John: Wh- uh- I just- Arthur: *slowly sucks tea through straw*

- Seán: Someone just said; “You’re a criminal!” Seán: *handkerchief on, gun in one hand, bag of money in the other* Seán: Well I’ll tell ya what, Sherlock Holmes. You are unbelievable.

- The Gang: Arthur is dying and Micha is a rat! Dutch, dancing with money: *insert that audio that goes “I don’t give a fuck cause I’m a ✨millionaire✨, I do what I want, middle finger in the air!”*

- John, drunk: You think the wind is ever tryna tell us something and we don’t know how to hear it anymore? Charles, loading up a drunk Arthur into a wagon: I just want you to stop saying odd shit.

- Abigail: If we lose, I’m gonna cut the judge. John: Wh- you brought your switchblade?? Abigail: Mhm. John: But they patted us down on the way in, where did you hide i- ohhhhhhh.

- Arthur: …you ever wish you could just, turn into a bird and fly away from everything? Charles: I think we need to get you to a therapist for depression. John: I’d wanna be a wolf. Charles: And we should get you psych evaluation for Autism.

- Sheriff: You seem like a reasonable and good natured person. Arthur: *looks around* And you look like you need glasses.

- Abigail: What would your father say?! Jack: Uhhh “I’ll fix it!” And then make it worse until luck comes around and makes it work, and then act like that was the plan the whole time? Abigail: …that’s my bad, I should’ve used a different phrase to express my disappointment.

- (I dunno why but John being super mean to some people is so fucking funny to me. I don't hate Bill, but bullying him is fun)

Bill: You enjoyin’ the wife everyone else paid to have? John: You mean the woman I never had to pay for? The woman who liked me so much, she didn’t ask for any money to sleep with me? In fact; she liked me so much, she married me? The woman who makes me a warm dinner and kisses me everyday? Mother of my child? John: I am enjoyin’ yeah. What about you, Bill? Bill: John: You enjoyin’ your lonely life, you unlovable sorry sack of shit? You enjoyin’ having to pay for someone to pretend they like you? Cause they never actually do. They hate you actually, like me. I hate you. Eat shit and die, Bill.

- Arthur: …him? Really? Mary-Beth Don’t be mean! Arthur: He looks like a rescue dog, Mary-Beth. Mary-Beth: I know, I like that! Arthur: ….you like that?? Mary-Beth: His pathetic wet eyes and general wimpy stature have captivated me. Arthur: *sigh* Whatever makes you happy.

- Bill: At the end of the day, Arthur. I am a MAN. Arthur: A MAN WHO’S GAY. You like fellers GETTHATTHROUGHYOURHEAD!

- Dutch: I have a plan. Hosea: You haven’t planned shit. Dutch: I’ve planned it.

- Hosea: Arthur! What on earth are you doing?! Young!Arthur: Getting rid of this demon. Young!John: *screeching and trying to get out of Arthur’s grip* Hosea: And why do you plan to get rid of him? Arthur: Because, Hosea! He woke me up by leaning over me and whispering, “I know what death feels like, it’s cold. Have you felt death?” Arthur: HE’S CLEARLY EVIL, HOSEA Hosea: That’s just how children are, Arthur. Dutch: He’s right son, put the boy down. Dutch, leaning and whispering to Hosea: But maybe we should buy a Bible just in case. Hosea: And a cross.

- (Modern au and suicide joke)

John: It’s not a phase! It’s a lifestyle, you just wouldn’t get it! Arthur: You think I didn’t go through the “I can’t tell if I want to kill myself or everyone around me” phase? Come on. John: What? I don’t wanna kill myself at all. Arthur: … John: … John: Should I- should we go talk to Hose- Arthur: We should forget this conversation happened. Take this Nirvana CD and keep your mouth shut.

- Abigail: …John. John: Yes, my angel? Abigail: You forgot something. John: No I didn’t! I took the list with me, checked it three times, even crossed things off when I put it in the cart! See, look. Apples, frozen hamhocks, cranberry juice- Abigail: John. You took Jack with you. John: Abigail: John: Abigail: John: SHIT I LEFT HIM BY THE PASTA SECTION Abigail: STOP STANDING THERE AND GO GET HIM!

- Jack: Pa, how did you get mom to marry you? John: Well son, I- John: John: I have no idea. Jack: Should I ask mom? John: I’ll be honest, I don’t think she knows the answer either.

- Charles: You did good back there. Arthur: Oh? Heh, nah, you did all the fancy stuff. I just helped. Charles: Don’t undersell yourself, Arthur. I wouldn’t be complimenting you for no reason. Arthur: Oh yeah? And here I thought you were just trying to fluff up my ego. Charles: Wouldn’t hurt to do when you work so hard, no? Arthur: Now you’re just being’ sweet- John: Can y’all wait til we’re done before you start your spiritual dick sucking? Arthur: Can you repent to the lord fast enough to save your soul in the time it’ll take me to throw you into the damn ocean, Marston?!

- Arthur: Do you even have a brain? John: Do you even have someone that loves you? Arthur: John: John: I heard it that time, I’m sorry. Arthur: This is what Abigail hears sometimes, just so you know. John: I heard it that time, I got it. I- I’ll just- Arthur: Whiskey, full bottle. The nice kind. John: Apology alcohol, got it.

NPC: My husband’s parents are so crazy. In-laws always are, huh? Abigail: Well, uh-

*John being an orphan* *John’s adoptive dads being criminals, one particularly off his rocker*

Abigail: ….aha, yeah;;

- Abigail: John Marston, you useless, foolish, stupid man! Bill: To hell with John! Abigail, suddenly with a very large gun: NO ONE INSULTS MY HUSBAND.

- Arthur, holding up a proper painting he actually put time and effort into: Could a depressed person make this? Charles: The painting: *a wolf in the rain laying it’s head over the body of a deer shot with an arrow* Charles: I’m, in fact, more convinced you have depression now. Arthur: …yeah this wasn’t the best evidence for my argument, huh? Charles: No. Not at all.

- John: What are you talking about? That’s completely normal, it’s like having opinions. just cause it doesn’t happen to you doesn’t mean- Tilly: No, John! No. It’s not normal to have that reaction to the sound of hearing metal on metal. John: No look, uh- Arthur! Arthur come here! Arthur: What now? John: What happens when you hear metal on metal? Like, a can bein’ rubbed with a knife. Arthur: Ugh, I hate that sound. It makes my damn skin crawl, like I got beetles underneath. Makes me wanna skin myself to get’em out. John: Right! See, Tilly? It’s not just me! Tilly: ????

Charles: …and you never got them evaluated? Hosea: In hindsight, an autistic diagnosis probably would’ve made more things make sense. But, what can ya do.

- Arthur after a dog didn’t positively react to him: Maybe this is my final straw. Charles: No. Arthur: It might be. Charles: It’s one dog. There are twenty that you stopped to pet along the way here, plenty more for you to pet after this. Arthur: You don’t understand, this is devastatin’. Charles: Arthur, please- Arthur: Utterly devastatin’, Charles.

- Arthur, tipsy: Just cause you’re gorgeous don’t mean I’ma do whatever you say. Charles: Drink the water, Arthur. Arthur: *grabs the glass* Yes, sir.

- (Got a Y/N one, also, modern Au)

Arthur: That’s the Aberdeen farm. Y/N: …what’s wrong with it? Arthur: What’cha mean? Y/N: The vibes, they’re off. Arthur: …the…vibes? Y/N: The energy, Mister Morgan. The vibe of the place. They’re off, they’re weird, wack even. I sense insidious and wretched wavelengths wafting from the aura of that property. Arthur: I see…well, to answer your question, it’s cause they are weird. And I ain’t even confirmed why cause I don’t really wanna know. Y/N: I see you can also sense the vibes are rank. Arthur: …sure, whatever that means.

- Micha: Well I think- Y/N: Well I’m certain no one fucking asked, Micha! Not a single damn person asked what the hell you thought, ever! In fact, I’m pretty sure you don’t think. I’m pretty sure your skull fills with all the bullshit in your organs, and it just spills out your mouth! Micha: Micha: I- Y/N: Shut up, Micha!

- Arthur, after Albert explains some super dangerous plan in order to get wild animals near him to photograph: You’re stupid, I like that in a man.

- Y/N: Bye Arthur, bye Karen, bye Hosea, bye Arthur. Sadie: You said ‘bye Arthur’ twice. Y/N: I like Arthur.

- NPC: Lovebirds, eh? Sadie: Arthur: Sadie: I’d rather eat a poison ivy plant with Holly Berries for dressing. *looks at Arthur* No offense. Arthur: No no, none taken. All things considered, I’d rather dive into a pit of tar and then drag myself face first through a plain of rotten chitlins. Sadie: Completely fair!

- Bill: I need you to realize you ain’t in charge here. Y/N: I need you to realize I don’t give a shit.

- Arthur: Hey Charles, uh, I got an Uhm…a spiritual question. Charles: Any particular reason you chose to ask me? Arthur: Uh well- I didn’t mean for it to be like that- I just- Charles: *sigh* What is it? Arthur: Do you know what it means when an elk stands up on its back legs? Charles: That means- Charles: WE SHOULD LEAVE, we need to leave, that’s what that means!

- Jack: …why are your boobs so big? Charles: They’re not boobs. Jack: Do you have to wear a brasier? Charles: *sigh* Arthur: He asked me the same thing a couple weeks ago, don’t think to hard bout it.

(Story spoilers!!) Y/N: I'm sorry, let me get this straight. Y/N: You picked up that man when he was a destitute child, grieving and starving. Taught him almost everything he knows. Y/N: Then, you did that with, what? Three others? In similar circumstances? Y/N: Created a sense of family and community, a strong bond between so many misfortuned people. With your trustworthy long term friend by your side. Y/N: And then. Y/N: One RAT. WHO IS OPENLY ANTAGONISTIC AND REEKS OF SUSPICION AS MUCH AS HE DOES HORSE SHIT, SOMEHOW CONVINCES YOU TO GO OFF YOUR ROCKER AND HARM YOUR GANG?! Y/N: Explain! Dutch: Dutch: Dutch: He praised me- Y/N: YOUR PRAISE KINK GOT YOU TO AIM A GUN AT YOUR SONS????

- Arthur: Naaah they’re an angel. Lenny: They punched Bill in the face. Seán: They told Strauss he was a waste of human material, in his own language, which they’re not fluent in. Mary-Beth: They framed Micha for a crime and got him put in prison again. Arthur: Like I said, an angel!

- John: Woman. (Translation: Darling.) Abigail: Moron. (Translation: Lovebug.)

Arthur: You tellin’ me they’re being affectionate right now? Jack: Can’t’cha read subtext, Uncle Arthur? Arthur: ???

(Insert Alcohol is truth serum reference)

Drunk Bill: Not to be gay, but you’re gorgeous bro. Kieran, afraid: You don’t have to be gay to appreciate a man’s beauty. Absolutely shit-faced Bill: Nah, like I’d fuck you, bro. Kieran, terrified: Okay, never mind!

- (How I imagine their first couple years together went)

Dutch: Dutch: Dutch: Dutch: How do you feel about me? Hosea, naked & beside him: ….we’re sharin’ a bedroll, Dutch. Dutch: Yes, but what are we, Hosea? Hosea: ….we’re both naked, alone, in a tent, Dutch. Dutch: That doesn’t answer my question. Hosea:

- (This one's sad, not funny, sorry-) John: You’re such a hypocrite, why is it that anything I do that you’ve done before that you get so bent outta shape?! Arthur: Because I’ve done it before you, John. John: So why do you think it’s fair to tell me not to?! Most people are proud when their younger brother ends up like’em. You don’t want anyone like you, is that it? Arthur: John: John: …oh. Arthur: Now that you got my point, will you take my god damn advice without a big fuss…please.

- John: She drives me insane! She somehow managed to make me the angriest I’ve ever been almost daily. NPC: Then leave her. John: The fu- no. What? She’s the wind beneath my wings, my darling wife, my beautiful angel. How the hell could you even think to suggest such a thing? NPC: But- John: Get outta my sight, you fuckin’ disgrace.

379 notes · View notes

that1emowitch · 8 months ago

Note

One shot suggestion: Dick finding out about joyfire bc him finding out his little brother is dating his EX (and honestly probably his other ex too, let’s be real) IS SO FUNNY

OMG I LOVE THIS IDEA!!!

(also can I just say I also love ur username <3)

This isn't short enough to be a drabble but not exactly too long either, it's 760 words, so make of that what you will. Here it is!

TW: Jason's usual level of swearing but milder

"YOU'RE DATING MY EXES??!"

Dick stood in Jason's doorway at the Manor, eyes wide. This was one of those rare times when Jason was staying here, just for a few days, mostly for Alfred's sake. His friends (or so Dick thought) Roy and Kori had joined him— for reasons unknown.

Dick was... feeling slightly awkward with them being around, Kori more so. He was quite civil, buddies, even, with Roy— after all, they'd only dated for a week or so. But Kori... their relationship had not ended well, at all. But Jason refused to unless his Outlaws did, so Dick let it slide.

He'd gone up to call them down for dinner, at Alfred's bidding, going to Jason's room first... to find Jason sitting on Kori's lap while she cradled him, and Roy french-kissing Jason.

"YOU'RE DATING MY EXES??!" The words tore out of him as he stood with his eyes wide, trying to process what he'd just seen.

Jason turned beet red, suddenly jumping away from the red heads. Kori sat cross-legged, smiling as if nothing had happened, while Roy wore a smug grin.

Dick turned to them, his voice high-pitched with disbelief. "AND YOU ARE DATING MY LITTLE WING?"

"I ain't little, Dickface," Jason scoffed from the corner, looking downright embarrassed.

"I don't see the problem," Kori stood from the bed, towering over all three men. "You and I, or you and Roy are not dating anymore. And we are all adults. And we have the love for each other. Why would we not date?"

A unbelieving sound escaped Dick. He turned to Roy, eyes flaming. "You. I know for a fact how vulgar you get in a relationship. Have you done it with my baby brother?"

From across the room he heard Jason's choked gasp, but he paid it no mind.

"Dude. Your 'baby brother' is 24." Roy shrugged, resting a hand on Dick's shoulder. "Why're you getting so worked up over it?"

"I'm not— no, no, I'm not worked up!" Dick scoffed. He faced Jason, pouting. "You. You stole my exes!"

Finally, Jason managed to get control over his expression and forced a smirk. "Yeah. Maybe they just know who's better."

"Yes, Jason is a much better of the partner than you, Dick," Kori pointed out not-so-helpfully.

Roy finally registered Dick's bloodthirsty expression and backed away, hands lifted. "Whoa, hey, man, chill. Seriously."

"I am chill," Dick snapped, glaring at him. He turned back to Jason, who was clearly trying to appear cool and intimidating, and pointed an accusing finger. "You have so much to explain. But right now Alfred wants you all down for dinner."

Then he left the trio without a word.

A bit after dinner, Dick finally found Jason alone in the library, reading some book titled 'Jane Eyre'.

"Jason." Dick walked towards him, expression a forced calm. "I am... sorry about how I reacted earlier."

Jason looked up from his book, an eyebrow raised. "No, you're not."

"No, I'm not," Dick agreed, sitting beside his brother. "How could you not tell me?"

"I didn't tell the rest of the Bat-cult either. You're not special." Jason leaned back, carefully placing a bookmark in the book before putting it aside.

Dick took this as a sign that Jason wanted to talk. "Jaybird... I'm your big brother, you know I love you, right?"

Jason looked away, muttering something that sounded like a mix of "Fuck off" and "Yeah, I know."

"It's just... If you'd told me, yeah, I might have freaked out at first. But I just want you to be happy, in the end. And if you're happy with my exes..." Dick sighed. "I guess I'll just have to live with it."

Jason turned back to his brother, glaring slightly. "Stop calling them your exes. That's my girlfriend and boyfriend you're talking about."

Dick winced. "Yeah. Sorry, sorry, I just... Do you just have a thing for redheads? You had that schoolboy crush on Babs when you were, like, 13. You were dating Artemis of Bana-Mighdall. And now you're dating Roy and Kori."

Jason scoffed. "You're one to talk. You've dated Babs, Kori, Roy, Wally West... Do I really have to go on?"

Dick chuckled, laying an arm around Jason's shoulders. "Guess it runs in the family, huh?"

"We're adopted, asshole," Jason grumbled, but leaned into Dick's touch.

After a long beat of silence, Jason spoke up again. "I also dated Rose Wilson for a while. She is not a redhead."

An amused laugh escaped Dick, and he ruffled Jason's hair lovingly. "Yeah, yeah."

#jason todd #dick grayson #roy harper #koriand'r #joyfire #jayroy #batfam #starfire #red hood #nightwing

231 notes · View notes

quillyfied · 13 days ago

Text

Happy Halloween and Happy Ghostfuckers, time to dig into the chest cavity of this episode and not come back out until the next! Another banger of an episode; someone in the Helluva Boss tag called it the Truth Seekers of season 2, and I am so inclined to agree, actually. Equal parts reaction and analysis, and 100% spoilers, like, did that even need to be said?

First: MILLIE MY BELOVED. After a season and a half (over five whole years) of some pretty lukewarm development and attention, having this episode start off with Millie being her happy cheerful self is already such a breath of fresh air, especially given the relentless nonstop personal drama Blitzo and Stolas have been part of for the last couple of episodes. It’s great that this episode is starting after a brief time skip, too; feels more natural for an audience that has had three months to process it all. Watching Millie step right into emotional support is amazing, too, for reasons that have been hinted at before; Happy Campers was so good for her and Moxxie’s characters and I’m prepared to fight about it. Having one of the few women in the cast be relegated to “emotional backbone” doesn’t feel as bad when she’s already expressed insecurity about her importance in life, shown that being an unbelievable badass doesn’t always give her the kind of attention she wants, and isn’t afraid to knock the people in her life down a peg when they aren’t supporting her back. Yes that was just from Happy Campers, and this episode reinforces that with further excellent context. But sshh. We’ll get to that later. Time to watch Loona and Moxxie breaking down because they’re sick of Blitzo’s shit but not to the point of leaving him yet (because they love him too shsshhhshshsh).

Interesting that after a few weeks of moping, NOW is when Blitzo is starting to ramp up his destructive behaviors; what tiny glimpses we were allowed to get in the mission shorts showed a Blitzo that was coping but seemed to be holding it together (you’ll pry the idea that Blitzo’s inability to work the crystal in Mission: Antarctica is directly related to his confidence, not his skill, out of my cold dead rotten hands). This sudden left turn into emptying IMP’s bank accounts and forcing Moxxie and Loona to act out his grief with him appears…new. Maybe lying around eating ice cream and cheese (bro) like a sad sack while watching human television isn’t a new behavior, but the Blitzo-level catastrophic destruction masquerading as retail therapy reads to me as a sudden snap, maybe due to the proximity of a certain lunar cycle. It’s certainly looking on par with running three rings to Wrath and maxing out someone else’s credit cards on shitty horse riding lessons (something that, based on the vague timeline I’ve been able to wrangle out of this godforsaken show, Millie wouldn’t have been present for, though to be fair it’s not like Blitzo ever really has a measured emotional response to anything).

(Viv, if you’re listening, consider this a brief cosmic request for Secretary Stolas to help poor Moxxie with this paperwork. Please. PLEASE. PLEEEEASE.)

I love too that Millie’s approach as default team Emotional Intelligence isn’t to meddle, either, because that also shows maturity on her part; letting the grown ass adults around her handle their shit while still being sweet to them is such a good and necessary component of the IMP team. Hang on having another Millie Feelings Moment while trying to have some sort of chronology here.

…it’s entirely purposeful that Bethany Ghostfucker has Charlie’s hair, right? Because they share a voice actress? Which means…Blitzo has now cosplayed some reference of Charlie…THE STREAMS THEY ARE CROSSING.

I also love how nOTHING could have prepared me for realizing that Blitzo’s outfit in this episode is a cosplay. Of a HUMAN. WHO FUCKS GHOSTS. I don’t know why I am so surprised at how literal the title is; this show continues to both sicken and delight me XD (raunchy humor isn’t my thing and Blitzo was definitely pushing it for me this episode, but also…it’s so nicely balanced with the real emotional breakdowns that I can’t even be mad about it)

Anyway, back to Millie and her Emotional Genius: very glad that she realizes what Blitzo is going through requires a little more babying than usual, and VERY glad that she and Blitzo already have an established system for when he needs to be babied and she doesn’t initially cave to it (I will be buying that magnet, thanks Spindlehorse). I also love how Millie encourages Loona to step up and help Moxxie (who also desperately needs some help, but Millie really can’t focus on him right now because she needs to focus on the root of the problem, which is Blitzo), essentially through begging but also just by being her usual kind self. And that quiet little moment of Millie using Loona’s name for maybe the first time ever is just…mwah. Chef’s kiss. No notes.

Sidetracking again to wonder why the subject of ghosts is just now coming up when Blitzo literally has an alert light labeled “Ghost.” Like. I feel like Blitzo believing in ghosts while Millie staunchly does not is such a good dynamic to play with, but also why is this the first that it’s being addressed. XD Okay, I get it, throwaway gag from the first episode that is becoming relevant now and maybe didn’t have that much thought put into it when it was first made, but I can dream. Or pick relentlessly at tiny details while completely missing the bigger picture. It’s fine. I’m fine.

What I’m not fine with is how Blitzo can completely trash the van in nearly the same way two episodes in a row (assuming that IMP going on the run is happening in Mastermind, which is far from a given, but phwoar would it be maximum emotional impact, to have an episode showing IMP finally moving into their shitty office and how much it means to them, only to have it ripped out from under them the next episode LOLOLOLOL). I’m mostly irritable that my prediction was untrue :P Although I am glad that the prediction that this hotel guy was Leviathan was disproven, because let’s be honest, that would make no sense. Some rando infestor demon, though? Totally on point. Also makes sense why he “falls” for Blitzo’s bullshit disguise; he knows they’re imps because he’s also a demon. Something new to play with. Though it’s interesting that even when Rolando goes rooting through Blitzo’s head, he still doesn’t seem to know either of their real names. Informational blind spot? Would make sense, with how the fight goes down, but later. Later.

Side note to wheeze with relief because when I first watched this episode, it was without subtitles, and I thought Igor was wheezing Blitzo’s name. Him saying “bitch” makes more sense actually. That’s fine. It was much creepier thinking he was saying Blitzo’s name actually XD

Listen. Listen. We know that Blitzo sort of self-medicates with sex and sexual humor. We know that he’s loaded his confidence eggs into the competent at sex basket, because his competence at emotions has a body count (literal). Much like how it was painful to watch Blitzo operating at maximum asshole behavior at the beginning of Apology Tour what with his relentless insistence at returning his relationship with Stolas to safter, sexier ground…watching Blitzo try to distract himself with a sexually charged silly new hobby is equally painful. Because for him, sex is surface level, because anything deeper is dangerous (lord above please ignore the innuendo IGNORE IT). If sex happens to come with emotional attachment, he ruthlessly severs it. But Blitzo being horny isn’t the problem, it’s his disregard for the people that get caught up in his horniness (and he certainly knows how to weaponize his raunchy humor and sexual charisma when it suits him). The Scooby Doo antics are hysterical, but watching Millie start to buckle under the strain of indulging Blitzo is as fascinating as it is inevitable. We already know Millie doesn’t have infinite patience even for Moxxie. So to watch her reach her limit with Blitzo when she might be the only person in IMP whom we have never seen snap at him…delicious. Absolutely the best. And GOOD ON HER for snapping at him for cutting her off, which is a thing he does all the time with everyone ever but rarely gets called on (because he’s waltzed off at that point usually).

And, as I dearly hoped, it’s Millie that starts to really get through to Blitzo, not by being gentle, exactly, but by being her refreshing blunt-not-bludgeoning self. She gives Blitzo the reaming he deserves, but doesn’t belittle him about it; she just points out that his behavior is harmful, draws a boundary, and leaves. Exactly what Blitzo needs…though his brain is certainly going to fuck with him about it first, because lol rejection-sensitive dysphoria being exacerbated by fucked up haunted trauma illusions is a BITCH.

When the gif for this episode dropped and it was Blitzo sliding down a ventilation shaft, I never saw a single other person remark on the dark liquid in the corner of the gif sliding down the shaft after him. I didn’t say anything about it either, just noted it and freaked out quietly every time the gif passed me by. NOW KNOWING THE CONTEXT OF THE DARK SLIDING LIQUID MAKES IT WORSE. I already suspected it was blood (Hellborn blood to be exact). I did not suspect that it would be THAT MUCH BLOOD. Though it’s interesting that Blitzo doesn’t recognize it as such, never calls it that, never seems to realize it. So. Maybe it isn’t blood (spoiler: it’s not blood, I am just dumb and didn’t realize what it is until a third viewing, good job me), but it sure as hell resembles Hellborn blood enough that I have the heebie jeebs. And the visuals are just SO CREEPY—Blitzo is practically drowning in it as he’s dumped into a waking nightmare, and like. Blitzo is an assassin by trade now, and we know IMP did a lot of in-Hell contracts before switching to corner the Sinner market, so there would ostensibly be a lot of Hellborn blood on his hands, but he doesn’t care about that. A job’s a job. The blood he feels guilty about…well…we know, okay, I won’t insult y’all’s intelligence by rehashing it, because it’s about to be made real damn obvious anyway.

THE HAUNTED MILLIES BEING ALL THE TIMES SHE COULD HAVE DIED IN PREVIOUS JOBS THOUGH. Bless the people smart enough to pick that up and throw that spaghetti at the wall because folks it STICKS, it’s so obvious and SO GOOD. And SUCH a neat little insight into Blitzo’s head, too: he cares SO MUCH about his employees, his family, and it does actually haunt him, how many close calls they’ve had. It does occur to him that his actions affect others. It’s just never bothered him, certainly not to this degree. I fully blame Apology Tour and Verosika for getting him started on considering how his actions have consequences for other people, how he “hurts other people’s fee-fees” but also routinely leads his team into dangerous situations where his mistakes could cost them all. And these phantom (lol f-word) versions of Millie not only driving this home through the visuals, but saying the quiet part out loud, asking Blitzo if he realizes this about himself? If he’s ever loved someone without hurting them? FUCK.

I said so many times I wanted Blitzo broken in half; I have FEASTED, friends, because Blitzo’s issues are bigger than Stolas and if he doesn’t address them, he won’t ever be happy with himself, let alone with anyone else, romantic or platonic. ALSO, feast upon the intersecting themes between Helluva Boss and Hazbin Hotel, because “you think you can change?” immediately put me in mind of “addict trash like you doesn’t change,” which…I believe whole-heartedly is something that Val said to Angel, maybe even said in that moment, but the framing of it and Angel’s character arc made it so clear to me that Val’s words had become Angel’s own. Except Angel started proving him wrong. He started struggling, however small and desperately and weakly, to change who he was, to become someone he actually liked instead of what everyone else wanted and liked. Blitzo is in the same boat. Because both of these shows are so much about how hard it can be to become a better version of yourself, especially in a world that’s set against you being that person, that will hurt you for daring to be better, to be different, to be YOURSELF. What Blitzo is going through right now is the emotional beat-down that every person who has ever wanted to self-improve despite (or maybe even because of) trauma or mental illness puts themself through. If you’ve ever been this mean to yourself and driven yourself to a sobbing panic attack, clap your hands (clap clap).

And then the low blow. The tearjerker. The cry-maker.

Teenage Blitzo running to his mother. Calling out for Mama. Telling her about the scary dream he was having. AND SHE COMFORTS HIM. She never turns on him, she’s never angry, she never even flinches as she’s burning alive in front of him. Ghosts aren’t real (sad) and we aren’t ever going to meet Tilla except through other people’s eyes, most likely Blitzo’s, but that double-edged knife of knowing that Blitzo both was so loved and loved so hard back, only to be the one who got her killed…we’ve known as an audience for a while now that this is the biggest burden on Blitzo’s soul, the one thing he may never forgive himself for and can’t conceive of anyone else forgiving, because it’s what’s Fundamentally Wrong with him: he makes everyone’s lives worse. How can he love when he is so completely destruction incarnate? How can he reach out to Moxxie, to Millie, to Loona, to Stolas, to Fizz, when the person dearest to him crumbled to ash in his hands and it’s his own fault?

How can Millie look at him and tell him he’s wrong, that he made her life better?

Fuck hang on cry break FUCK I forgot to remove my eye makeup before doing this lolololol

Okay. Pivoting to scrutinizing this flashback, because the first thing that is immediately apparent to me (besides how hot Millie and Blitzo are DAMN) is how much older and more tired Millie looks. Millie in particular. We’ve become accustomed to Millie looking a certain way, so the new look is certainly exciting, but it’s the expression that’s really the kicker here. She looks hardened and badass, but so, so tired. She’s tired of just being the muscle. She’s tired of scraping by for a buck, and fewer of them than she deserves. My theory that Wrath is saturated with imps of a similar skill set is correct; my theory that Helluva Boss isn’t going to address the class/race issues they’re drawing on in any meaningful way might yet be disproven. Because Millie doesn’t have horrific family trauma. What she has is what every imp has: systemic oppression and its accompanying insecurities. We got hints of this back in Happy Campers, when she was so thrilled to be the center of attention and important and liked, and NOT for how well she kills people. Now it has further context, and is why Millie being the Emotional Support of the team is so important to her as a character: she never thought she could be anything else. She never let herself believe she could be anything but someone’s underpaid goon that was going to die an early death and be as meaningless as everyone told her she was. Until Blitzo and IMP carved out a space for themselves and moved to THE TOP RING IN HELL. The one where Lucifer lives, the one where the Goetia seem to congregate, the one ring that, despite being a flaming hellhole (lol) that is full of weird dead humans and is constantly being beset by angels at least once a year, is considered the one place imps can’t make their mark. Gosh this episode is so important for making so much of that thinly-veiled subtext all throughout Helluva Boss into text, for underlining Striker’s compliment to Blitzo for making a name for himself by owning his own business, for saying EXPLICTLY AND OUT LOUD that imps aren’t even good enough for the shittiest, most moth-eaten office in Pride.

I’m still not holding my breath on Helluva Boss actually solving anything socially within itself, because that seems like a tall order. But it is no longer too much to ask for Stolas to grapple with some pretty heavy questions about his behavior and his preconceived notions, his internal biases and the ways he has hurt Blitzo in return. SECRETARY STOLAS PLEEEEEASE, I AM BEGGING.

Anyway. Time to drool over the fight choreography, first of this fight between Millie and Blitzo, because it’s GORGEOUS. They have what I was hoping so hard for them to have: fighting as a love language XD Blitzo and Millie understand each other on a pretty instinctual, almost primal level; their fight is a dance, not just because they’re both good at it. It’s an extension of their friendship, or what will become their friendship. Their bodies are their most basic communication tool, Millie often through touch and snuggles, and Blitzo through either fighting or fucking, depending on what’s needed. They both have killer instinct, which Moxxie’s anxiety often chokes out within himself and which Loona hasn’t really had the chance to hone.

I also love that moment before Blitzo tips the pool table, the whole “reputation is everything” “Oh yeah? So what’s your reputation?” Because. BECAUSE!! Millie is an exceptional assassin, but in this fight in particular, she is so different from how she is in the rest of the show. She’s a proper Wrathian imp assassin, angry and hard and relentless. Compare that to the beginning of Ozzie’s, when she scuttles into frame holding an axe in her teeth and screeches about how she’s still so jazzed up, clearly amped and so much more joyful than she is during this flashback. Again, said it at least twice, will say it once more: she looks so exhausted, like she’s burning herself out just to make it. And she isn’t a unique case in that regard by any means. It’s working for Blitzo that makes her unique, that gives her joy in her work instead of making her rely on how other people see her. Sinners already don’t care about her or her feelings; her next meal isn’t contingent on appearing as hardened and badass as possible, it’s on a Sinner having a grudge, which is an exclusive meal ticket that only Blitzo could have weaseled them into.

I also want to point out that this fight between Blitzo and Millie? Pretty well mirrored by the fight between Millie and Rolando!Blitzo. The way Millie blocks him with her forearm, the way she slams him into the wall—those are things Blitzo did to her, back during their first fight. Granted, Millie getting the coolest anime punch-stop of all time is something that’s all hers, because Millie is so special and had no idea until she found a new life. She is the happiest imp there ever was and she kicks no less ass for it.

(WHERE IS MY TIMELINE, IMP WAS AROUND FOR A YEAR BEFORE THEY GOT THE BOOK AND THE OFFICE. Unsure of how long after meeting Loona and Moxxie this meeting with Millie takes place, and this does scramble around the timeline of how long Blitzo had the book before Stolas calls to make the arrangement, and where does Moxxie and Millie’s marriage fit into this? They’ve only been married a year, so probably started dating pretty soon after meeting…still have no idea on when Stolas and Blitzo’s first time happened and how long after that was Loo Loo Land. I will tie myself into knots over this, must stop now.)

Anyway. Putting the fights to bed for the moment, gotta get in on those good good BFF snuggles, which will go immediately into Blitzo’s Trauma: The Movie. After Rolando does the honor of driving home the point that yeah, imps have it real fuckin’ bad in Hell canonically and textually and said out loud and everything, thanks for asking.

…oh. Right. Rolando dissolves into black goo. Blitzo wasn’t crawling through a tunnel of blood. It was a tunnel of Rolando. That’s somehow worse. Ah well. My point about Blitzo’s regrets and visually looking like he’s wading through Hellborn blood stands.

Small detail that’s standing out to me in this episode: how much Blitzo is holding his chest during the Rolando fight. Wondering if he’s cupping the pendant he almost lost, or if he’s injured in the chest pretty badly. Which is SO IRONIC if true, because. Y’know. Feelings. His are hurting.

Gosh this fight with Rolando is so scary, though. We’ve never seen infestor demons before (unless you count the Glam sisters, but they weren’t in their element, so to speak), and the power differential between Rolando and Blitzo and Millie is pretty stark. Different from the fight between Striker and Millie and Moxxie, Striker overwhelms with skill. Rolando is overwhelming with power. Don’t you just hate it when higher-class demons have special powers that reinforce the hierarchy? Bullshit. Anyway. THE FIGHT TAKING PLACE NEAR THE POOL IS SO GOOD. Because why wouldn’t an Envy demon have the water advantage? They’re literally fish people. And it’s TENSE OKAY.

BUT NOT AS TENSE AS BLITZO’S TRAUMA: THE MOVIE IS ABOUT TO BE.

I find it particularly significant that Rolando licks up the scarred side of Blitzo’s neck and then says a few minutes later that Blitzo’s level of insecurity is “intoxicating.” Yeah I imagine he’s super tasty to demons who feed on that kind of thing. See previous horrific trauma hallucination. Which I now have reason to believe wasn’t based entirely in reality; we already know all the Millies didn’t die that way, and now a snapshot of Blitzo finding the pendant in the wreckage. He didn’t watch his mom burn to death, not the way he was forced to watch in this episode. Goddamn. Rolando is an asshole, huh?

The Cash backslap really took me aback, actually, not just because Blitzo flinches away from it. The stills show that Cash does it while holding Blitzo’s still-burned wrist in his other hand, so this is really soon after the fire; one has to wonder if Cash did it because Blitzo caused his mother’s death, or if it’s just for the circus. Hard to get a read on Cash, no idea what his attitude towards Tilla is besides a gleeful willingness to use her to manipulate his son. I suppose I’m also shocked because I never really doubted that Cash probably hit Blitzo at least a little, but…a backhand, to me, reads of casual violence, something that’s done without much thinking about it. The way Stella reared back to backhand Stolas and we know by her shocked expression that he’s never caught her wrist to avoid the impact before. Terrible comparison, by the way, and by terrible I mean great but causing me emotional distress. I hadn’t suspected that Cash was likely just as physically abusive as he was emotionally abusive towards Blitzo. Nice to have the confirmation. I hate it here.

Okay, because I haven’t seen the screenshots anywhere yet: first scene of Millie and Moxxie is from Murder Family when Moxxie unties them. Second…I don’t know, actually, and I’m embarrassed to admit that. Maybe Truth Seekers? I could make the argument for Exes and Oohs if Moxxie was in a wedding dress, but I’m not sure. Any of the many times Blitzo has intruded on their time together, I suppose. And, fun fact: the shots that are playing in Blitzo’s eyes when Rolando forces Blitzo’s eyes open are the ones of Fizz and Verosika in Ozzie’s again. In case that was information you wanted. It’s also upsetting that Loona in LA is part of the reel of Blitzo Thinking Everyone Hates Him, because the fight in Spring Broken at least makes sense to flashback to. Though I do keep forgetting, constantly and with an insistence that infuriates me, that Loona and Blitzo were also having a fight during Seeing Stars and when she kicks him off of her at the end, it’s while Blitzo is apologizing for threatening to replace her.

I find it very interesting that there’s a split-second of Barb that cuts in when the Stolas part of the reel plays; it’s so fast, but right after Blitzo pulls away from Stolas’ hand in Ozzie’s, there’s a second shot of Barb as she’s yelling at him in Happy Campers. Significance? Probably that their separation hurts him just as much as his current one with Stolas, he’s just had more time to try and get used to it. Or represses it more.

Oh hey. Blitzo in his head is back in uniform, crystal and all. Nice. I didn’t even realize it. (…Crystal and all. Like it’s become part of his self-image already. HMMM.)

So interesting that Rolando chooses the most obvious pressure points to try and get to Millie…without realizing that coming out of Blitzo’s mouth, it completely robs them of power BECAUSE of their heart to heart. Millie already knows in her core that Blitzo rejects that image of her, because it’s an image of himself that he also rejects and he refuses to let her wallow in it. Their friendship is built on, well, building each other up in that way. Why in fuck would Millie listen to this asshole wax on and on about how she’s a lowborn inbred hick (what the fuck dude) when he’s currently possessing the guy who helped her break that image of herself? Like. Come on, asshole, use your brain, not your bigotry. But I guess that’s also the point of this episode, showing with explicit clarity that IMP is special because of all the anti-imp sentiment they’ve had to wade through and dismantle within themselves, so why would a supposedly “superior” demon think he had to hit any harder or more precise than that? Also. Though. The careless way Rolando is just throwing around Blitzo’s body is pretty sickening.

Special moment of silence for how Millie knows that Blitzo can take a beating that few others can and uses that to expel Rolando. I’m not crying. It’s fine.

“You’re dead, Bethany!” This is. Such a weird thing to say. Especially when you just went on a pleasure cruise through this guy’s deepest darkest fears. You can pull out what haunts him in the night, but not his name?? Counterpoint: he didn’t CARE to pull out Blitzo’s name. Because he’s an imp.

The knocking Rolando into the pool thing was hysterical, though. Such an anticlimax. Right before the electrocution and the eye-popping and all. Lol.

“FUCK hotels!” Says the man who was casually cosplaying an aspect of the princess of Hell who runs a hotel. I love these shows. I love the casual interplay between them. A crossover one day would be the best thing ever.

“I’ve never had a real friend that I didn’t want to fuck.” That is such a blisteringly honest thing for Blitzo to say that I don’t think he expected it to come out of his own mouth. And I love that Millie knows it has nothing to do with her and everything to do with Blitzo, and how Blitzo feels about Stolas. I just don’t think Blitzo realized he felt that way until he said it out loud.

And wrapping this all up with a nice bow with some Loona and Moxxie character growth, where she ACTUALLY takes care of him instead of leaving him to his own devices! Giving half a shit prevents arson, folks, love to see it.

This had the exact structure of Truth Seekers that got me hooked on this show in the first place: cutting the raunchy humor (which is hit or miss with me, usually don’t like it overmuch) with really deep, complex, and honest character moments. The way Blitzo mentors both Moxxie and Millie in different ways while still relying on them is just so satisfying. Even more satisfying is seeing Blitzo change from a one-note loud pervert into a complicated guy who has real feelings about other people and doesn’t actively want to hurt the people he cares about because he DOES CARE. He’s a fuckup, and he’s trying, and it’s so, so, SO good.

I’m sure I have forgotten to wax eloquent about something or other, but it’s almost four hours later and definitely almost five thousand words into this thing, so I’m gonna cut myself off here. Toodles! See you all in November for Mastermind, which is gonna be FINE I’m sure!!

#helluva boss #helluva boss spoilers #quilly's hellaverse theories #GHOSTFUCKERS IS REAL GOOD Y'ALL CAN'T STRESS THAT ENOUGH

58 notes · View notes

imaginethat-imnotawriter · 25 days ago

Text

Spencer Imagine

***MDNI***

So this is my first post. Disclaimer: I am not a writer. I am just a girl with dreams. I do not take responsibility if this is terrible, but I hope you read it anyway.

TW: situationship, angst (happy ending), you get a migraine, platonic nudity, nonplatonic nudity, fingering (I think that's everything.)

This story has smut, but it is mostly just plot and dialogue. I rate it one 🌶️/5 Spencer is absolutely pathetic in this, so if you like princess treatment, you may like this.

Word count: 12,673

Enjoy~

Spencer sees as you make a beeline for your desk while avoiding making eye contact with anyone. He decides to walk up to you, grabbing your forearm and turning you around to face him.

"What's wrong?" He whispers.

"Why does it matter?" You retort.

He crosses his arms, raising an eyebrow. He was trying to be cautious with you, but seems like this is not the situation for that.

"Because you're acting strange and I'm concerned about you." He replies, a hint of annoyance in his voice.

You look at him but turn back to your desk. "Go show your concern to the witness you seem to find so enrapturing. I wouldn't want to waste your time" You roll your eyes, your jealousy on clear display.

He stops dead in his tracks, knowing exactly what you're getting at.

"You're jealous of the witness?" He asks, sounding a bit amused.

"What? No way. Why would I be?" You say in an angry voice.

Spencer laughs and leans on the desk next to yours.

"You are jealous that I was talking to the witness, aren't you?"

You stand up abruptly ready to take your leave and clock out early to get out of this situation, but Spencer grabs your arm, stopping you from leaving.

"Come on, I was just playing around..." He says, the playfulness in his voice gone, replaced with a hint of guilt.

Your breath comes out in pants, feeling uncomfortable in the situation. "Honestly, I don't know what I'm feeling right now" You confess, still looking around for a way out.

He watches you carefully, looking at the way you're glancing towards the exits.

"It's okay, I'm sorry if it made you upset" He says, loosening his grip on your arm, his thumb rubbing circles slowly, trying his best to soothe you.

You turn away, unsure of how to continue this awkward conversation. He gently grabs your chin, making you look back at him, feeling his own anxiety rise at your uncharacteristic response.

"Hey, talk to me... please" He asks gently, meeting your eyes, his brown eyes filled with genuine concern.

"She's into you. The witness." He sighs at your response, dropping his hand from your chin.

"I know that she was flirting with me...obviously" He says, seeming a little annoyed with the fact that you think it's necessary to point out a truth he is already aware of.

You give him a look of carefully concealed rage, the feeling slipping into your voice. "Then tell me, why were you humoring her?"

He furrows his brow, not appreciating the look you're giving him. "I was just being nice, it's what I do" He says bluntly, getting a feeling that he's walking into a trap.

You scoff turning your head away from him. "Unbelievable."

He grabs your chin again, forcing you to meet his gaze. "Unbelievable? You're the one getting all jealous over some witness who happened to be flirting with me." He retorts, matching your incredulous tone.

"YOU FLIRTED BACK!" you shout.

"I was being friendly!" He snaps, getting a little bit irritated with you. "And besides, what's it to you? I'm not in a relationship, I can flirt with whoever I want."

"You know what, you're right. I'll be leaving now." You turn towards the elevator, making large steps to get there quickly. "I don't need to be around this."

He watches you walk away for a few moments, feeling a mixture of annoyance and confusion, before following after you. "Hey, wait!" He calls out, rushing forward to grab your arm again to stop you from entering the elevator.

"Let me go," You say in annoyance, ripping your arm out of his grasp. "Go back to your new escapade, you're wasting your time with me."

He lets go of your arm, feeling a pang of guilt. "Just give me a minute" He says, a hint of pleading in his voice.

You huff and give him an incredulous look. "For what? Do tell."

He sighs, taking a step closer to you. "I don't understand why you're getting so upset over this" His usually soothing voice wavering with frustration.

"Some genius" You say hearing the elevator ding and watching the doors open, feeling slightly relieved at finally finding an exit.

He watches your gaze turn towards the elevator, and he quickly steps closer to you. There's a mixture of annoyance and desperation in his eyes, almost as if begging you to stay. He hesitantly grabs both of your arms, pulling you away from the elevator. "Can you stop for a second and talk to me?" He asks, his voice cracking with frustration.

"You said you were being friendly, what else is there to say Reid?" His name leaves your lips in a hiss, your anger at him clear in your tone.

He flinches at the way you say his name, not used to such unconcealed vitriol, but continues anyway.

"Do you think I was being flirty with her because I want to be with her?" He asks bluntly, his hands still firmly holding onto your arms.

"What does it matter? It has nothing to do with me" You pull away, pressing the button for the elevator again, making sure it doesn't leave yet.

"Nothing to do with you?" He repeats, a hint of disbelief in his voice. "You're getting jealous over me, you're trying to run away as soon as things get complicated, and you're saying that none of this has anything to do with you?!"

"You made it quite clear that I have no stake in this. You aren't in a relationship. Do whatever you want" You reply tiredly, your fight leaving you, the urge to cry starting to creep up. ‘I need to leave fast’ you think.

His heart sinks at your words. He knows he's been stubborn, but seeing you give up makes him stop and reconsider his actions.

"Wait-" He says, gently tightening his grip on your arm. "You do have a stake in this, okay? I'm sorry for being so-" He's cut off by his own guilt, looking down at his shoes for a moment.

"So, what?" You say, waiting for him to finish his sentence, but feeling foolish for doing so.

"So stubborn. So careless. So stupid..." He mumbles under his breath, guilt lacing his words. "Can you please just listen to me?" He asks, his voice hoarse. He lets go of your arm and gently grabs your hand, holding it in his own.

"I suppose careless is one way of putting it. I know I don't mean anything to you, but you don't have to rub it in my face like that." You turn around again and slip into the elevator pulling your hand away.

He sighs in defeat, watching you pull your hand back and enter the elevator. He looks down, a wave of guilt washing over him as he realizes all the mistakes he's made. Suddenly, he makes a split-second decision. As the elevator doors begin to close, he quickly slips through them, stepping inside with you and quickly slamming his hand against the 'stop' button.

"Reid," You say, refusing to call him by his first name on principle at this point. No use in using formality when he was so cold to you today. "What do you think you're doing?"

He looks at you, his eyes locking with yours. There's a mixture of desperation and guilt in his usually neutral expression. "I'm trying to stop you from running away. From me. From us. I messed up, okay? I was selfish and careless and I do care about you" He says, the words tumbling out of his mouth.

You scoff, but refuse to reply.

He continues, noticing your reluctance to respond. Spencer takes a hesitant step closer to you, his voice getting more and more desperate. "Yes, I was being friendly with the witness. But no, I was not flirting with her. I was just being nice, doing my job. And do you want to know why?"

You still refuse to speak but meet his gaze anyway.

He takes another step closer, the distance between you both getting smaller. "Because I like you. Actually, no, I don't just like you, I more than like you" He confesses, his eyes begging for your response, for some sort of reaction.

"You sure have a terrible way of showing it" You respond, still feeling the pain in your heart.

Spencer steps even closer again, his eyes full of guilt and remorse. "I know, I know I do. And I'm sorry-" He stops himself, taking a deep breath before continuing, the words pouring out of him like he's releasing them for the first time. "Do you wanna know why I don't tell you how I feel? Why I always keep it to myself? Why I just watch you walk around everyday, without ever telling you how much I want to hold you, how much I want to kiss you..."

"Reid–" You say again, wondering where he's going with this, but not yet ready to give in to him.

He continues, taking another step closer, his words getting more and more passionate. "Because I'm afraid, okay? I'm afraid of losing you, losing what we have. I'm afraid that if I do say something, it'll change everything. I'm afraid you'll wake up one day and realize that you deserve someone more stable, less damaged... someone who doesn't have my mental baggage, who isn't as emotionally stunted as I am." He finishes his rambling, the picture perfect image of desperation.

You almost roll your eyes at him, but refrain. "Reid. You know very well how I carry just as much mental baggage as you. If you think I can't handle yours, then what does that say about me? We're all damaged here. The only reason I want to run is that you keep pushing me away in such painful ways."

He listens to your words, his heart clenching with guilt. He knows that he's been pushing you away, hurting you even when he doesn't really mean to. He feels foolish for letting his own fears and insecurities get in the way of something that could be wonderful. Spencer closes his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath before slowly reopening them and looking at you. This time his eyes are filled with sincerity, and there's a touch of vulnerability in his voice. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to push you away. I'm trying, I really am-"

You give him a skeptical look "Are you?"

He nods rapidly, his gaze locked with yours. He seems almost desperate for you to believe him. "Yes, yes I am. I'm just... I'm not used to this. To admitting how I feel-" He sighs, looking down for a moment before quickly meeting your eyes again "I need you to believe me when I say I care about you. I care about you so much it scares me"

You sigh and look off to the side, still unwilling to believe his pretty words. Especially since his actions have failed to prove him reliable. This situationship has gone on too long and you have finally hit your limit. Either this ends with him taking you seriously, or it ends ugly.

When Spencer sees you looking away, he feels a pang of anxiety. Is he losing you already? He takes another step forward, so close that he's practically towering over you, though his presence feels non-threatening. He gently puts his hand on your cheek, turning your head so you're looking at him again.

"Please, please believe me. I don't want to lose you..." His voice breaks, showing the vulnerability that he usually tries so hard to conceal.

"I'm too weak for you Spencer." You finally call him by his first name. "I'm tired of giving you chances for you to burn me again."

The doctor feels a mixture of relief and guilt wash over him when you call him Spencer. It's something he's been waiting for you to say since this cursed conversation started. He silently hopes that it means you are starting to believe him. "I'm so sorry for hurting you. I don't want to screw things up, or make you feel like I don't care-" He takes a deep breath "I do care about you. More than you know."

"I'll give you one more chance, Spencer. My heart can’t take any more of you denying me in public while you care for me in private." You gesture around to the location in which the two of you are. Alone. Still in the elevator. "You can say pretty things when there's no one around and it makes me realize how you're ashamed to be seen with me."

Spencer’s expression is pained, knowing that his actions have made you doubt how he feels about you. He takes another deep breath, still holding your gaze with intensity.

"No, no that's not it-" He says with urgency, dropping his hand from your cheek "I'm not ashamed to be seen with you, not at all... It's just-" He pauses briefly, trying to figure out how to put it into words. He swallows hard, feeling ashamed of the reason he's been hiding his feelings.

You look down at your shoes as you wait for him to continue, not willing to give him any assistance. This mess is his to clean up.

He sighs, looking down for a moment before looking back into your eyes. "I'm scared, okay? Not of you, or of how I feel about you. God no." He starts, his voice cracking slightly from the emotion behind his words "I'm scared of how other people will react. I'm scared of how they'll treat us, how they'll look at us... how it'll change the way they think of you."

You scoff again "Reid, look." You start, straight back to his last name. "I'm under no delusion that we’re a normal couple. No. That we'd make a normal couple." You have to correct yourself since the two of you are obviously not in a relationship as he so rudely pointed out. "But give me the respect to make my own decisions, rather than you stepping in and making them for me."

He feels another pang of guilt hit him. You're making completely valid points, expressing your feelings with honesty, and he's been shutting you down at every turn. He feels the shame of the way he's been treating you start to grip at him painfully. "You're right... you're absolutely right. That was wrong of me, and I'm sorry" Spencer says, his voice still full of guilt. "I know I have no right to make decisions for you... or to hide my feelings out of fear. You deserve better."

You hit the button to start the elevator again. "You're sorry, huh?"

Spencer watches you press the button again, knowing that this is probably not going to be over anytime soon. He lets out a deep sigh, still feeling a pang of pain in his heart. "Yes, okay? I'm so sorry. Not just for this, but for pushing you away and pretending like I don't care about you. I was being an idiot. A jerk, actually."

"-an asshole" You provide, knowing that's the better term for his behavior.

"Yeah, yeah, I was being an ass, okay?" He says with remorse, running a hand through his hair, messing it up even more than usual. "I don't want to do this to you anymore. I don't want to push you away... to watch you walk away."

"Then why did you say those things to me?" You feel a bit of relief when the elevator finally opens again, desperate to get out of such close quarters with him.

Spencer follows you out of the elevator, still not wanting to let you go without trying his best to salvage some part of the relationship that he's practically destroyed.

"Because I'm stupid, okay? And a coward, apparently..." He trails off, taking a few fast steps to reach you. He reaches out and puts his hand on your arm once more, stopping your movements.

"You could say that again," You pull no punches, wanting Spencer to feel a fraction of pain that you have since this situationship started. You look back at him, trying to decide whether or not to believe his apologetic display.

His heart clenches again, hurting at your blunt tone, and realizing that you still don't believe him. He knows that he still has a lot of work to do to gain your trust again.

"Please..." He says, looking into your eyes pleadingly, still holding onto your arm "I know I've messed up, but I'm begging you not to walk away... I don't want to lose you."

You sigh, hoping to not live to regret this decision. "Get in the car Reid."

Spencer looks at you in disbelief, almost as if he can't believe that you've decided not to walk away. There's a mixture of relief and gratefulness in his expression. He nods, still holding onto your arm.

"Okay. Okay, I'll get in the car..." He stutters, almost as if agreeing to a compromise, though not fully believing that you're still willing to be in a car with him, alone.

You pull away from him and slump down into the driver's seat. Turning it on and putting it in drive quickly, not giving him much time to get in before just changing your mind and just driving off without him.

He quickly gets into the passenger seat, making sure to keep himself close to the door to allow you as much physical space as possible, not wanting you to change your mind at allowing him to ride in your car with you.

He sits there quietly for a moment, unable to figure out what to say after your previous interaction. He doesn't want to screw anything up again, so he settles for remaining silent until you speak.

You settle in and just start driving, not exactly sure of where you are heading and finding it a bit difficult to decide where to go. You risk a glance over at him and he's looking utterly pathetic. Curled up on himself obviously feeling terrible. Finally, you decide to just drive home, not wanting to be in public anymore. He watches you drive, keeping silent and staying as still as possible. He tries to keep himself from glancing over at you, though he finds it hard not to. Spencer feels desperate to reach out to you, to try to comfort you, but he knows that his touch is probably the very last thing you want right now. So he stays silent and keeps his distance, feeling incredibly guilty and ashamed of how he's behaved.

You keep on the route to your place wondering what to do now, you sigh softly, unsure of what to say. Suddenly, Spencer realizes what route that you're taking, knowing that it leads to your place. His heart feels like it's constricting, and he's overcome by guilt once again. He doesn't want to take this as an invitation of any sort, as he knows that he has a lot of work to do to earn back your trust. He's willing to put in the effort, but he's afraid that you'll tell him to leave as soon as you pull into the driveway.

You see the last turn coming up at the stop sign, but pause before turning, feeling the beginnings of a migraine start behind your eyes. The fight with Spencer has died down to silent treatment, but the high stress has finally caught up to you. You stop longer than normal at the stop sign and clench your eyes closed for a while, urging it to go away.

He glances in your direction when he notices you’ve stopped the car. You are sitting still with your eyes shut so tightly he can't help but feel concerned. He can tell something is bothering you, but doesn't know if it's okay to ask if you're alright.

"Are you..." He starts to say, hesitating for a moment. He doesn't want to annoy you by asking if you're okay, but he really can't hold back his caring nature. "...Are you alright?"

"I'm fine" You snap at him, not ready to hear him speak quite yet. You force your eyes back open, the migraine still lurking. You take the final turn and rush to pull into the driveway, parking in the garage.

Spencer flinches a bit at your sharp reply, realizing that he probably should have just kept quiet. He watches as you pull into the garage and sighs, knowing that it's probably time for him to go. Still, he doesn't dare move without you telling him to, or at least without any sort of response from you. Reid is still fighting an internal battle on whether or not to risk reaching for your arm, or if that would just send you over the edge.

You take a deep breath as you shut the car off and unbuckle your seatbelt, reaching for the button to close the garage door behind the car. You don't instruct Spencer to do anything, just exiting the car and entering the house without shutting the door behind you.

He swallows hard, seeing you get out of the car without saying anything. He slowly unbuckles his seatbelt as well, feeling the weight of guilt upon him heavier than ever. He takes his time getting out of the car, almost as if preparing himself to be asked to leave. After he climbs out of the car, he slowly closes the passenger door and follows you inside, unsure if you'll be happy or pissed to see him.

You remove your jacket and hang it up on one of the hooks and toe off your shoes, giving Reid a pointed glare that he should remove his too. He quickly removes his shoes, placing them carefully next to yours. He knows better than to make you mad by leaving his shoes on, especially in your home.

You make your way into the kitchen, pouring yourself a glass of ice water and chugging it down. You open the freezer for an ice pack and drape it around your neck, hoping that it'll stop the migraine that you can already feel will be a bad one.

Spencer watches you hurry into the kitchen, silently noticing your strange behavior. He feels a pang of concern, knowing that something has to be wrong if you're taking such measures. He follows you into the kitchen, though he doesn't walk up right behind you. Spencer keeps his distance, his heart twisting in worry when he finally puts together that you have a headache. And it seems to be a fairly severe one.

You head towards the bedroom, closing the blinds and letting out a sigh of relief as you are finally free of the painful sunlight before turning around to look at Spencer who you have heard following you through the house. Spencer doesn't dare come any closer to you, afraid that his presence will be unwelcome.

"Reid," You whisper.

Spencer’s breath hitches as you finally speak to him, the sound of your voice making his heart constrict. He doesn't allow himself to hope that you calling out for him could possibly be a sign of forgiveness, but a part of him can't help but feel just a little optimistic. "Yes..?" He answers, his voice just as quiet as yours.

"I'm still angry, but right now, I'm in a lot of pain. Please…draw me a bath." Your voice is so quiet it's almost difficult to hear, but Spencer heard it anyway, his heart sinking a bit when you tell him that your anger hasn’t wavered. However, his expression quickly changes to concern when you tell him that you’re hurt. His heart aches with sympathy and guilt, hating knowing that you're in pain, guessing (correctly) that it is due to him causing you so much emotional turmoil.

Spencer swallows hard, before responding "Y-Yeah, I can draw you a bath... Anything for you..."

You watch as Spencer leaves towards the bathroom and then you sit down on the bed, hearing the water start to run. You massage your temples and take deep breaths.

Spencer enters the bathroom, turning on the faucet to draw a warm bath for you. He can't help but think of how pathetic he feels. He used to have the courage to pull you closer and hold you when you were hurting, but now he doesn't even know if he's allowed to ask if he can get closer to examine the source of your pain. He's scared of doing anything that would just make you push him away even more. When he's finished drawing the bath, he hesitantly peaks his head into your bedroom, not wanting to startle you and worsen your headache.

When you hear the tap turn off, you look up and see Spencer waiting. Standing up and making your way over to the bathroom, you throw all caution into the wind and decide to rely on Spencer to help you through the pain. You sit down on the chair in the bathroom and look over at Spencer, the exhaustion clear in your eyes. "Help me undress for the bath. I'm too tired to do it myself. Turn the light off first." You say, needing darkness mostly because of the migraine, but you are also relieved that the darkness can help you shield yourself from him seeing you so vulnerable.

Spencer wastes no time and immediately switches off the light as soon as you request for him to do so. He doesn't want you to feel even more pain from the light in your already weakened state. Reid quietly walks over to stand in front of you, looking down at you with a compassionate, though hesitant expression. "Are you... Are you sure about this? Letting me... Undress you?" He asks, feeling a bit nervous.

"Don't make me repeat myself.” Your voice is cold and tired as you feel exhaustion pulling at your bones. You carefully lean your head back against the ice pack. “I'm not asking you to do this because I want something from you."

He swallows hard, trying to push the feeling aside that you're just using him as nothing more than a tool right now. The feeling hurts him more painfully than a bullet wound. He reaches for the bottom of your shirt, pulling it up so that he can help you remove it, though he tries to avoid looking at anything and keeps his eyes focused solely on helping you. Once he gets your shirt over your head, he hesitantly puts his hands on the waistline of your pants, his eyes still averted from your body. He swallows again, before speaking up. "Lift your hips so I can remove your pants..."

You set the ice pack down so it doesn't make a loud noise if it falls. Your arms fall limply as he removes your shirt but you give no reaction at all, face blank and eyes are tired. "I'm not sure if I have the strength to do that right now" You sniffle as you feel tears rush to your eyes.

His heart clenches with sympathy as you sniffle, and he has to fight the sudden, overwhelming urge to wrap you up in a hug and run a comforting hand through your hair. He knows can't do that right now. He just has to keep reminding himself that you don't want his touch.

However, he can still comfort you with his words.

"It's alright, I'll help you..." He says reassuringly. He kneels down on the ground in front of you, gently taking one of your hands in his own.

You watch him, tears falling down your cheeks silently.

He gently squeezes your hand in reassurance, trying to offer some sort of comfort to you. He quickly but carefully pulls your pants down, lifting each of your legs up to help you take them all the way off. Once he has removed your pants, he carefully returns your legs to the ground, before speaking up in a soft tone. "I'm going to help you into the bathtub now, okay? Do you think you can stand?"

A sob leaves your lips "I don't think so" You whisper.

He feels another wave of guilt wash over him, hating how weak and helpless you seem in this moment, and he hates himself even more for being the reason you're feeling this way. "Okay, that... that's fine..." He says, his voice thick with sympathy. His heart twists in his chest painfully as you sob, feeling absolutely awful about this whole situation. He slowly guides you off the seat, putting his arms around you for support.

As you near the tub, the climb to get in looks taller than a mountain and one of your legs twitch, but refuses to pull up high enough to make it over the side.

Spencer notices your hesitation as you approach the edge of the bathtub, and can guess that you won't be able to get into the tub on your own. "Hey, hey, it's okay..." He soothes, holding you closer to him. He gently puts an arm under your bottom and one behind your back, lifting you up carefully so that you're able to get into the tub.

You are shaky as Spencer sets you down on your feet and then you realize that you are standing nude right in front of him, but he's treating you so gently. "Help me lie down please, I don't want to fall" You keep your voice quiet, barely even a whisper. However, since there is no noise in the house, it still feels loud.

Spencer turns his face to the side, looking away to give you some sense of privacy as he carefully lowers you down into the bathtub. His hands are extremely gentle, his touch barely even registering on your skin as he helps you sit down . Once you're in, he stands up, averting his eyes, trying his best to make sure you don't feel as though he’s taking advantage of the situation.

"Do you... need help with anything else?" He asks, though he doesn't know what else he could possibly help you with while you're sitting in the bathtub. He just doesn't want to leave until he's certain that you're okay.

"Pass me the ice pack please." Your response is soft, and you can’t help but feel slightly pathetic at your inability to do anything. If you sat up, you’d likely be able to reach it yourself, but the pounding in your head keeps you from making any movements at all.

Spencer is happy to help, not even pausing before reaching for the ice pack that was already sitting on the little shelf on the side of the tub. He watches you take it from him, trying to resist the urge to help you place it around your neck, or to even reach for the washcloth on the other side of the bathtub.

You lean your head back and place the ice pack over your eyes, sitting in silence for a moment, weighing the options and deciding to keep Spencer around. Because even though he’s hurt you, he's still a comforting presence "could you..." I trail off, unsure of whether or not I should actually ask him.

Spencer is standing nearby, a respectable distance away. He doesn't want to overstep. However, when you seem to think better of whatever it was you were about to ask, his curiosity piques. "Hm? Could I what?"

"Massage my shoulders? I know it sounds weird, but sometimes it helps the pain go away." You feel ashamed for having to ask for so much help and are glad that the ice pack covers most of your face so he can't see your shame.

Reid blinks in surprise, a bit shocked at your request, though he's not sure if he's shocked at the fact that you're seeking so much physical comfort from him, or if it's at the fact that you're asking for a massage. He swallows hard, contemplating whether or not it's really okay for him to touch you in such an intimate way.

His silence has you jumping to conclusions. "You don't have to if you don't feel comfortable. If you want to leave, it's okay. You've done enough already" You say, not wanting him to feel trapped just because you’re hurting.

He quickly takes a small step closer to you, still unable to look at your body, but not wanting to let you believe he's going to leave. "No... no, it's alright... I can do it for you, I don't mind..." He says, trying to sound reassuring.

You sigh in relief knowing that he's going to help you and try to keep yourself from crying again.

His heart continues to twist with both sympathy and guilt for you, hating the way you look in this moment. So weak. So tired. He hates himself for being the cause, and he feels a lump in his throat, but he tries his hardest to push it down and focus on you. "Do you mind if I get in the bathtub with you?" He asks hesitantly, trying to make the question as un-suggestive as possible. Knowing that there's no way in hell he could massage you from outside of the tub without being completely awkward. The bathtub is tucked inside of a nook, and the open edge is to the side…if he were to try to massage you from the outside, it wouldn’t be very effective.

You pause for a moment, knowing why he's asked, but still feeling a little awkward "You can. But could you keep your underwear on please? I'd be more comfortable that way."

He swallows painfully at your request, a pang stabbing his heart as you clarify the necessity of him keeping his underwear on. Not that he would do otherwise. He's not a pig. However, the fact that you need to clarify such things speaks volumes on your level of current comfort and trust in him, and it makes his heart sink even more. "Of course I will... I'll keep them on, I swear."

You wait in silence hearing him undress, but you don't move to remove the ice pack from your eyes. Happy to have a blindfold.

Spencer slowly starts to remove his shirt. He's feeling even more vulnerable than usual at the moment, stripping down to his underwear in front of you. Reid is well aware that you aren’t looking at him, but this situation is very different than he’s used to and he feels unsure in the moment. He quickly removes the rest of his clothes before losing his nerve and slowly lowers himself in the bathtub behind you, swallowing hard as he tries to keep his eyes averted from your body. He hesitantly reaches for you, his fingers gently touching your shoulders, giving them a light pinch.

You let out soft cries, your shoulders being really tense. It hurts, and that much is obvious. But in order to curb the migraine, it’s necessary to push through the pain.

He almost flinches at the noise, feeling a pang in his heart as he hears you cry out from the pain, but he tries to push the feeling away as he slowly starts to massage your shoulders. "Tell me if you need me to stop... or if I'm pressing too hard..."

"Okay," You whisper, it was so soft that you wonder if it actually left your lips or not.

He continues massaging your shoulders, slowly and gently. He tries his hardest to be mindful of the pressure. He can see the expression on your face. At least the part of your face that isn’t covered by the ice pack. He knows that it's not completely comfortable for you, but he also knows that discomfort is to be expected. It's a massage. They're never comfortable. He keeps his hands placed carefully on your shoulders, trying his best to avoid touching elsewhere on your body...

You bring your hands up to hold the ice pack against your eyes as you lean forward, wanting him to massage a little bit lower on your back. "Are you still there?" You ask, knowing why he's being silent, but he's hesitant too.

"Yeah..." He responds in a soft tone, his hands still positioned on your shoulders, massaging your bare skin there. They hesitate as he tries to gauge whether or not he should move them lower. He finally decides to move them down, lowering his hands inch by inch, careful not to touch anywhere inappropriate.

You decide that's enough on your back and lean your full weight back against him, resting your head on his shoulder, and allowing the ice pack to just sit atop your eyes. ‘It's so much easier to be near him when I don't have to see anything’ you think to yourself.

His breath hitches as you lean back against him, sitting right against his chest. He stiffens up a little bit, not expecting such a move, feeling a mixture of surprise and a tiny bit of panic. He was not expecting anything like this... but also, he knows that he should have. He slowly resumes massaging your shoulders, trying to keep himself from reacting to having you so close against him, forcing himself to remain calm.

"You can stop massaging my shoulders now," You whisper quietly, "just hold me." The request is more of a plea, feeling the need to feel loved in the moment.

He almost sighs in relief that you've finally asked for physical comfort from him again. He immediately stops massaging your shoulders, instead wrapping his arms around your waist and holding you close, feeling his heart race at finally getting to hold you again. His arms wrap fully around you, pulling you securely back against his chest, letting his cheek rest gently against the top of your head.

"Spencer" You say softly.

His heart skips a beat as you speak, but he doesn’t remove his cheek that rests on the top of your head. He swallows hard, loving the sound of your voice as you speak his name, feeling a wave of relief that you're finally speaking to him on a first name basis again. It means you're finally forgiving him. He can't help but whisper his response in return. "Yes?"

"Don't hurt me again. You've never seen the aftermath until now, but I get these migraines each time you do this. I can't bear another." You don't move and just lie there, listening to his breathing. All the fight has left you, and you just want his love again.

His heart sinks deeper and deeper as your words seem to echo in his brain. The pain returns to his chest knowing that he had hurt you this bad so many times. He feels the burn in his eyes, threatening to turn into tears, but he desperately holds them back, not wanting to lose control in front of you. Today isn’t about him. Spencer refuses to be selfish anymore. He swallows hard, his hold on you tightening, but not too much that it would be uncomfortable. He's desperate to feel you as close to him as possible. "I won't... I swear, I won't do it again..."

"I believe you" You whisper, hoping that you’re not foolish for doing so.

He feels a pang of hope at your words, loving the way that you trust him, even now, when you have every reason not to. "Good... good, that's good..." He says, still trying to keep himself and his emotions in check. He knows better than to push his luck by asking for too much, but he can't help himself, whispering his next words in a quiet, pleading tone. "Can... can I ask you something?"

"What?" You keep your tone neutral, even in whispers.

Spencer swallows hard, his heart thudding painfully in his chest. He knows that you can probably feel it against your back... he tries to steady his voice, feeling extremely nervous at the thought of asking you this. "Can, I... Can I kiss you...?" If you were to look at his face right now, you would see that his eyes are screwed shut, as if he's unable to hold your gaze, as if he's too nervous to look.

You remove the ice pack from your eyes and gaze up at his face "Spencer" You say, waiting for him to turn back to you.

He swallows hard, keeping his eyes shut, trying to prepare himself for whatever you're going to say. He was really hoping that you'd just say yes, that you'd let him kiss you. But he has a horrible feeling that you're about to reject him, and he's trying to hold himself together for when that happens. "Yes...?" He responds, slowly opening his eyes, his heart speeding in his chest as he turns his gaze down to look at you.

You can sense his fear of rejection, and while you still feel sorrowful at the events of today, you’re no longer angry. "It would be an awkward angle to try and kiss in this tub" Yousay, slightly sarcastically but not denying his wish.

His heart stops racing as he notices that you haven't actually said "no" yet. In fact, he's almost certain that that was... dare he think it... you actually accepting it…?? His hopes rise even further hearing you mention that it'd be an awkward angle to kiss in the tub. He can't help but let a little smirk creep onto his face as he responds. "So, if we weren't in the bathtub, you wouldn't mind?"

You roll your eyes. Spencer is back. "Oh brother." You can't help it, a small smile creeps onto your face even with the migraine, though under Spencer’s care, it has ebbed away considerably.

He feels his heart almost skip a beat as he notices your small smile, feeling a wave of relief and hope as he sees you finally, truly smiling at him again. A weight that he didn't know was on his chest feels like it's being lifted, as he responds just as sarcastically as you were being, a smile still playing on his lips. "Hey, don't roll your eyes at me."

"I can do whatever I please, Spencer."

Spencer feels the sudden urge to laugh loudly, but reels himself back in, feeling his heart swell with happiness as you banter with him. He loves this, seeing you finally act like yourself around him again. Finally forgiving him. He responds playfully, not wanting the banter to end. "Whatever you say. I'm still gonna call you out for rolling your eyes at me though."

"You deserved it" Your response is blunt, but still laced with humor.

He smirks again, feeling a bit of his confidence returning. He's loving this playful banter. This feels so familiar. So... normal. He missed this. "You're rude." He responds, in the same playful manner.

"Only because you're dumb" You retort. To the untrained ear, this conversation may seem rude, but it feels so natural with Spencer to tease him this way.

Hearing you call him dumb almost makes him burst into laughter. He's so incredibly relieved that you're acting this way. So playful and sarcastic again. He's not used to you being serious and upset. He responds in the same playful manner, not to be outdone. "Says the girl who lets the guy who 'keeps hurting her' hold her in the bathtub..."

"Give me more sense and I might just change my mind. Don't tempt me." You cock your eyebrow and give him the side eye.

He tries to keep the smirk off of his face, knowing that you probably need rest right now. Hell, he needs some rest...however, he can't help but tease you just a little bit. "Well, that's a shame. I like tempting you."

You glare at him out of the corner of your eye again. "Dumbass." You whisper.

He snickers, trying his hardest not to just burst out into full-on laughter. He loves this, he loves hearing you insult him. It feels right. It feels like things are actually getting back to normal...

He responds, again, as playful as possible. "Yeah, yeah, whatever you say Princess. That's the best you've got?"

"You really want me to dig into you, don't you? Is this some weird degradation kink you have? I'm not into that kind of thing."

He almost actually laughs this time, some of the noise escaping from his lips. Your quick wit always surprises him…you're even implying that he has a 'degradation kink'??? He's definitely not into that.

He snickers one more time before responding, hoping you're just teasing him. "If I had a degradation kink, I don't think I'd be the one getting talked down to here, Princess..."

"You insult me and those will be your final words, Reid" You pull his last name back to show you mean business.

His eyes widen at the stern sound of his last name being said by you. He feels a pang in his heart, but then he notices the hint of a playful smirk on your face, making him sigh in relief. His response comes in a softer tone, though he definitely isn't admitting defeat. "Fine, fine. I'll shut up..."

You let out a soft giggle and relax against him again.

Spencer feels his heart swell as he hears you giggle. It's like music to his ears. It's literally the first laugh he's heard you let out since he hurt you, and it's absolutely beautiful... He swallows hard, trying to keep himself from getting too carried away, as he decides to press his luck a little bit. "Hey, um... Can I ask you something kind of weird, or random?"

"You're full of questions, aren't you doctor?"

He grins a little bit at the fact that you still refuse to call him by his first name, but he'll get there.

However, hearing you call him 'doctor' does bring another thought to his mind that makes his heart swell... "Yep. And I plan on asking a lot more."

"Fine. Hit me with it" You relent, curious as to what he has to ask.

He takes a deep breath, slowly trying to form the words he wants to say... "Uh... I was kind of wondering if... Um..." He says, pausing for a moment, suddenly feeling so nervous about this. But he needs to ask, so he finally forces the question out without hesitation. "Could I call you by a nickname..?"

You freeze. Well that was unexpected. You turn your head to look at him the best you can while lying against him, "What did you have in mind?" You ask tentatively.

He swallows hard, seeing the unsure look on your face at his suggestion. He decides to just go for it... "It's... stupid... but, um..." He pauses for another second, still nervous that you'll say 'no'. "Can I call you... 'Baby'?"

You giggle a little "Come on doctor, be a little more creative."

He can't help the grin on his face when hearing your challenge. He really loves your attitude, and he really wishes that he wasn't such a coward. He knows that 'baby' is so boring and unoriginal... "Fine, fine..." He grumbles before continuing. "Can I call you..." He pauses for a second, trying to think of a good nickname… "Babe?"

You groan, "That's somehow even worse!" You turn to tuck your shoulder against his side so you can look at him better.

Spencer can't help but chuckle a bit, loving your sassiness and your stubbornness. "Okay, you're just being difficult now..." He responds playfully, feeling his heart race as he looks down at your gaze.

"If I'm gonna allow a nickname, doctor, it better be a good one. Keep thinking."

Spencer feels his heart speed in his chest, loving it when you call him 'doctor' again, especially in the playful manner that you're doing it in. However, he knows that he has a challenge ahead of him... Reid lets out a deep sigh, but he keeps searching for a good nickname. He can't think of anything else off the top of his head though... "Um... I don't know... I'm not so good with this sort of thing, but... 'babe', 'baby', 'darling'... I just don't know."

"You decided on wanting to give me a nickname before thinking of a good one? How short sighted" You say holding in your laughter.

He almost huffs in annoyance, though he's mostly just amused by you. "Shut up." Spencer responds, still looking for a good nickname. He doesn't want to give up yet. "How about..." He says, trying to think of a good pet name that would suit you.

"What is it this time?" You sigh and rest your head against his shoulder and lay your hand on his chest.

He wrecks his mind to find another nickname, hoping that it isn't too corny. "Sweetheart?" He almost scoffs as he says it, realizing right away that it's so unoriginal. At this point, he's actually starting to grow frustrated with himself and how awful he is at pet names.

Your face scrunches up "Ummm...."

He sighs heavily seeing your reaction, knowing that all his attempts have been failures. "Oh, come on, I'm not good at this. If you can come up with something better, then be my guest."

"Sweetie?"

He nearly snorts, thinking that that one is just as bad as 'sweetheart.' "Sweetie?" He responds, trying to hold back his laughter.

You pout. "Hey! You're not being very friendly. I AM sweet."

He can't help but laugh at the little pout on your face. "Okay, okay, you're sweet, but the nickname still makes me wanna laugh." He says still chuckling a bit.

"Isn't it a good thing that the nickname brings you joy too?" ‘Laughter is a good thing, is it not?’ you think to yourself.

Spencer’s laughter dies down as he thinks about what you just said. "I mean... yeah. But I'm pretty sure it's supposed to bring you joy... You're the one that I'm trying to find a nickname for, not me."

"Well, try it out. Use it in a sentence or something and I'll tell you what I think of it."

He hesitates for a second before slowly nodding. "Okay..." He responds quietly, before finally saying it out loud. "...Sweetie?"

You squeal and kick your legs a little bit "No way! That gives you far too much power, we have to think of one that doesn't make me want to hug you." Your tone is full of merriment.

At your reaction to the nickname, Spencer lets out a hearty laugh, smiling as you kick your legs a bit and giving you a curious glance. "Oh? And why wouldn't you want to hug me?"

You squint your eyes at him "You're testing me again. Foolish man."

He smirks, enjoying your playful banter too much to stop. "I absolutely am." He responds, almost daring you to challenge him further.

You let out a ‘humph’ and turn back around, quickly pressing your weight back against him, trying to knock the breath out of his chest. When you hear an ‘OOF,’ you know that you were successful at catching him off guard.

"Feisty... I like it..."

"I'll show you feisty, you popsicle stick" You mumble.

He chuckles at your pathetic little insult. "A popsicle stick? Come on. You can insult me better than that."

"Again with the degradation kink. What is it with you??? Weirdo." The last word comes out in a whisper, trying to sound horrified at Spencer.

"Hey, I'm not the one who came up with a not-so insulting nickname that makes us both sound very hungry, princess..."

You glance back at him wondering if he's realized it yet, but alas, Spencer is as thick headed as he is smart. His face is the picture of dumbfounded confusion. He hasn’t realized anything.

"Uh... What?" Spencer says cautiously.

"You've already given me a nickname, ya nitwit" Punctuating your sentence with an eye roll.

"Wait, what? No I haven't. Sweetheart doesn't count..." ‘Clueless as ever,’ you think at his response.

"If I keep rolling my eyes, I'm gonna lose them in the back of my head at this point. I need to talk to whoever tested your genius and give him a piece of my mind. That's not what I meant."

"Then...what the hell are you talking about?"

"Princess" You say with a 'duh' tone. "You only use it when you're being sassy, but you've used it more than once tonight."

He feels like an idiot. "Oh...right..." He pauses for a moment, finally coming to a realization. "But...it's not even a real nickname. I mean, I don't really call you princess seriously."

At that, you fix him with a deadly glare. "Am I or am I not a pretty princess?"

He immediately regrets what he just said, the fact that you're a princess being extremely obvious in his eyes. "Yes! Yes, you're a pretty princess..."

"Good. It's settled then."

He sighs in relief. Feeling like he's escaped your ire for now. "I can't believe I didn't realize I'd already given you a nickname until right now." He pauses for a second, though he has another question. "How long have you noticed that I only call you that when I'm being sassy?" Genuinely wondering how long he's been subconsciously calling you that without realizing it.

"I notice a lot more than you do, doctor." Your response stays cryptic, not wishing to give away how long you have been making tiny notes about how he shows affection.

He scoffs a bit as he responds. "Alright, yeah. Don't rub it in, princess." Spencer tries to hold back a grin.

You let out a sigh, deciding that you want to get out of the tub, but would rather be clean first "The princess has a demand for her most loyal servant" You say in an over-the-top royal voice.

He barely holds himself together at your sudden change in character. He decides to indulge you, enjoying the banter.

"Yes, your majesty. Anything for you." He responds, playing along with your little game.

You give him a sideways glance "are you truly the most loyal" You ask, squinting your eyes at him in scrutinization.

He smirks as he responds, already knowing what you're getting at.

"I assure you, Princess, I am most loyal to no one more than you." He says, giving you a playful wink.

"Very well then. I need to be washed. Grab the soap, my servant."

He smiles, loving how into this you're getting as he reaches for the soap.

"Yes, Princess." Spencer responds, reaching to hand you the soap so that you can wash yourself. He doesn't know what the extent of your 'demands' will be.

You turn back around and make no moves to reach for the soap "well?" You say expectantly.

His hand freezes in midair, holding a bar of soap and he is back to being unsure of what to do.

"You want me to wash you myself?" He asks cautiously, not wanting to cross any boundaries here.

"A princess does not wash herself." You say petulantly.

He finally smiles, amused by your playfulness as he responds. "Yes, your majesty." He says, before beginning to run the bar of soap gently down your back, washing your shoulders first.

"You know, your majesty is reserved for a queen. Your highness is what you call a princess" You say this a little absentmindedly, appreciating his gentle movements.

He grins a bit, amused by your correction of his incorrect use of royal terminology. He continues washing your back before responding. "I'll be sure to remember that, your highness." He moves one of his hands to gently run along your side, washing your waist now.

You take a deep breath and relax against him once again. "I'll forgive the misspeak, this time."

"Thank you, your highness." He responds playfully, moving the soap along your waist and stomach. "Now, if you'll permit me... Could I have the honor of washing your chest?"

"My request to be washed included my whole body, you lowly servant" You say this in a 'you should know that' tone.

A grin splits Spencer’s face at your little scolding tone, loving your princess behavior. "Yes, of course, your highness. My apologies." He responds, moving one hand closer to the middle of your chest now, gently lathering soap across your skin there.

You bite your lip to hide your grin, pleased at how he's treating you with such care.

However, Spencer spots your grin and he just knows that you're enjoying this. He decides to test your royal highness by asking another question. "May I ask something, your highness?"

You pull your face back to a royal one and give him a sideways glance. "I'll allow it."

‘Gosh, I missed seeing her like this’ Spencer thinks to himself. ‘She really fits the princess title.’ He moves his hand along your chest, making sure to get every spot. "Well... I was just wondering... Do you really need help washing your legs?" He asks, a little bit nervous about your reaction. He knows he's pushing it a little bit here.

You scoff again "You tell me servant, are my legs a part of my body?" You know you’re being a brat, but this game is far too fun to stop now.

A smirk cracks his face, scaring away his nervousness. He’s always loved how stubborn you are, and right now is exactly why. "Yes, your highness, your legs are indeed a part of your body."

"Then use the tiny brain that you seem to possess and rethink the order I gave you."

His smirk grows, finding this little bit of your stubbornness strangely playful and adorable. He moves his hand down to your thighs. "Very well, your highness. I will use my tiny brain to wash your legs now."

"Smart choice. Make another mistake and I'll have your head." Teasing him is far too much fun. It's not everyday that you can call a genius a pea-brain.

His smirk refuses to leave his face, knowing that your threat holds no weight. He moves his hands down from your thighs to your calves, making sure that your legs are covered completely in soap.

"Don't worry, I'm a quick learner." He responds, still in the playful mood.

"It isn't me that should be worrying. Princesses do not worry over petty servants" Crossing your arms to punctuate the sentence.

He lets out a soft laugh at your little show of attitude. He decides to play along again, playing the role of the humble servant and 'admitting his mistake.'"Forgive me, your highness. What I meant to say was that I know you do not worry because you are a princess who doesn't worry over petty servants."

"Goodness, I can almost feel your tiny brain growing the longer you spend in my royal presence."

Spencer snorts a bit, loving the way that you keep coming up with new ways to say that his brain is small. It's honestly almost cute the way you keep trying. "Yes, all of the royal knowledge that you've bestowed upon me is truly overwhelming me, your highness."

"I am endlessly gracious, aren't I?"

He smiles, loving how fast your sarcasm comes in this situation, deciding to push the boundary just a bit further. "Yes, yes, you truly are endlessly gracious. Now... I do have one last place that your highness needs washed. Or do you want to do that yourself?" He asks, trying to fight back a smirk.

"Lowly servant! Must I repeat myself again, or would you rather keep your head?" You give him a look saying that you know what he's thinking, but there's no way you’ll be backing down from this challenge.

He smirks, loving how committed you are to your little act. He decides to continue, already knowing that you're not gonna back down. "My apologies, your highness. You'll have to give me specific instructions though... Your loyal servant is a bit dense."

"Dense is to gracious a word for how pathetic my lowly servant is, my God. If you don't wash me there right now, I will have you thrown out on your behind. Headless."

The chuckle he lets escape his lips hearing your stubbornness is downright sinful... but the more you talk like this...he has to admit...fuck it’s turning him on. He does his best to hide it though, knowing that it would ruin the game. "Oh, your highness, I beg of you, please forgive me for my mistake." He moves his hands down further, gently rubbing soap onto the parts of your inner thighs, slowly letting his hands move closer and closer to your innermost area.

"Is there no end to my graciousness? I will forgive you only if you complete your final task perfectly."

Spencer smirks, he absolutely loves your little game. "There truly is no end to your graciousness, your highness..." He moves even closer, his hands almost... but not quite touching your most sensitive area. "I pray I can complete this final task perfectly."

"Don't pray to a god, my servant, pray to me" You tilt your head back against his shoulder and let out a sensual exhale.

His smirk grows, loving that you're enjoying this just as much as he is. "You are right... I am no true believer of a god..." He responds before leaning in a little closer, speaking gently in your ear with a voice full of reverence and devotion. "I pray to only you, your highness."

"You truly are my most loyal" You whisper in anticipation of him finally reaching me where you need it most.

His jaw nearly drops as he hears you speak in such a sensual tone. He almost loses it, and he nearly does lose it as he recognizes the soft anticipation behind your voice. He decides to get right to the point, slowly moving his hands forward until he's just barely touching you, the feeling making his heart race even more. "Your highness... May I...? It is my final task..."

"Please" Your voice comes out desperate, your facade of being demanding crumbling slightly. "Make your goddess feel good."

He swallows hard at your desperate plea, feeling his heart race at the use of the term 'goddess' from you. Spencer can see it clearly now, you are his goddess, and he keeps returning to you, longing to worship you. He decides to go for it, trying to fight back a moan as he responds in a low tone. "As my goddess commands..." He slowly moves one of his hands forward, finally touching you between your legs.

A breath leaves you quickly in relief, and your hips buck up against his hand, Spencer knows just how to build up your desperation, and he’s done his best work tonight.

Spencer feels your reaction to his touch and lets out a pained groan. He leans a bit more forward, kissing your cheek and bringing his mouth closer to your ear. "Just relax and follow my lead, my goddess..." He says, his voice low and soft, full of lust and devotion, as he starts to gently caress and explore you with his fingers.

"As you wish" You manage to say, your voice breathy and full of need.

Spencer’s heart skips a beat hearing your voice, the need, the trust, the desperation in it fueling his flame. Spencer starts slow with gentle circles around your clit, but he gives a light tap tap tap against it and you jolt at the intense feeling. He can't help but let out a sigh, his breath warm against your neck, as he feels himself getting more worked up by this with every passing second. Spencer does his very best to hold back a groan, but he can't help but feel like this is the most intimate moment he's ever shared with you. You have trusted him to care for you when you were hurting, and now you are allowing him to bring you pleasure.

"More~~" You truly can't help but beg him regardless of the fact it’s unnecessary to do, he's always known exactly what you need.

He lets out a soft, shaky moan as you whimper into his ear, your soft voice sending a shiver down his spine. He obliges, his fingers still moving in a circular motion, continuing to massage that same place with the same slow, gentle pace as he whispers into your ear with a low, shaky breath. "That's it, my goddess... Just let me take care of you..." Spencer moves his other hand down to join the first and gently circles your entrance before gently dipping inside.

A broken moan leaves your lips. ‘Finally,’ you think with a sigh of relief.

His heartbeat speeds up even more, his breath becoming more and more shaky as the moment grows even more intimate. He starts to increase his pressure against your clit, dipping his long fingers as deep as they can reach. His fingers gradually speed up their pace and movement, continuing to let your soft, needy moans and whimpers fill his ears as the sound drives him crazy. He begins to kiss and nibble on your neck and jaw, his breath warm against your skin.

Your breath picks up speed, and your hips can no longer keep still, you need more, but don't know how to ask for it.

But you needn’t say a word. Spencer can feel the need in your movements, as well as hear it in the soft breaths that are leaving your lips. He knows what you need, so he takes it upon himself to give it to you, as he synchronizes the movements of both of his hands and turns to bite down on the juncture between your neck and shoulder, trying to fight back a moan of his own as he feels how badly you want it.

"Spencer" You finally break, crashing through your release, your hands grasping at his wrists to hold his hands against you, not allowing them to leave your body.

His jaw drops a bit, breathing deeply through his nose trying to keep his composure. He feels you spasming around his fingers, and he gently guides you through the feeling and slowly brings you back to the present. He can't help but moan a little bit, feeling your hands hold him in place, keeping him down there. He waits until you've rode it out before slowly, reluctantly and gently pulling his hands away.

"Thank you" It’s an odd thing to say in a moment like this, but it feels right anyway.

He lets out an unsteady breath, almost like he's panting from all of the emotion and need of the moment, before voicing his response. "You're welcome, my goddess..." Pulling his head away from your neck, Spencer stares at you for a moment and his eyes scan your face, as if he's looking at you for the first time. He stares at you for a few more seconds, the love and care crystal clear in his gaze before he finally speaks again. "You're so beautiful like this..."

"Help me from the tub, my loyal follower, I'm starting to catch a chill from the cooling water" You look at him, and the emotions in his eyes reflect in your own.

"Yes, my goddess." He responds with a soft, warm smile, slowly standing up without breaking eye contact with you. Spencer’s hands gently tuck under your arms, using his strength to lift you from the water and he helps you out of the tub before quickly grabbing a towel to help you dry off. Spencer starts on his next task to softly dry every last part of you...just because he can.

You stand there watching him dry you reverently, finally feeling the love you've been needing for so long.

Spencer stares into your eyes as he gently rubs the towel over your bare skin, drying every last part of you off without missing an inch. It's clear from the look in his eyes that he loves nothing in this world as much as he loves doing this with you, taking care of you and loving on you. Once he's finally satisfied that you're dry, he glances down, grabbing the edge of the towel and gently wrapping it around your body, leaving you tucked into a little bundle.

"I'm a burrito goddess" You say, the migraine has mostly gone away, but you blame it for the stupid comment anyway as you make your way back to the bedroom and grab a fluffy robe. After putting it on, you open the drawer that holds a few spare clothes Spencer left behind at your place from last nights he spent here and pass him a clean and dry pair of underwear.

He lets out a soft snort at your cute little comment, watching you walk back to the bedroom and put on your fuzzy robe. When you return with his spare underwear, he takes them with one hand, watching you with a small smile. "Thanks." He says, deciding to go on ahead and remove the sopping wet pair he has on and slip the clean pair on right in front of you, not caring if you see. He knows it's silly, but he wants you to see that he's completely comfortable being this vulnerable with you.

"Come lay with me?" You ask, not wanting it to sound sexual, but needing reassurance that he's staying the night.

He looks at you for a second before gently and softly responding. "That was the plan." He responds, loving that you're feeling vulnerable enough to even ask. He walks up to you, leaning down and wrapping his arms around you, pulling you into a light hug and taking in your scent, kissing your head softly for a moment before pulling away and staring into your eyes. "Of course I'll lay with you..." He responds, his voice soft and comforting.

You tilt your head back, finally giving him the kiss he asked for at the beginning of the bath.

Spencer leans forward, his eyes fluttering a bit as he finally feels your lips against his, savoring the feeling of you finally kissing him, he closes his eyes and kisses you back softly. After a few seconds, he reluctantly pulls away, though he keeps his forehead pressed against yours, his eyes slowly open to stare into your eyes. He smiles a bit and speaks again. "I could kiss you like that all day."

"Even if people see you do it?" You prod because he seems to lose his nerve to show his feelings for you when you’re not alone. That's why you were hurt in the first place.

Spencer immediately realizes what you're talking about, and his smile slowly fades. "You're right. That was kind of a dick move on my part." He swallows hard, guilt returning, and he can't help but look away from your gaze, ashamed of himself.

"I just don't want you to be ashamed of me, of us." Your voice is soft and non accusatory.

He takes another deep breath before slowly looking back at you, his jaw quivering a bit, his voice shaky. "I'm not ashamed of you. I think you're perfect." He shakes his head, his stomach twisting and churning with guilt. "I'm ashamed of myself. You deserve better than someone like me. Someone who doesn't want to lose everyone around him. Someone who doesn't run away from his feelings. Someone who is terrified of being vulnerable. Someone who doesn't... can't... allow himself to be loved."

"My love is there for you. Whether or not you accept it, is a choice you make on your own." You say this and turn to go lay down, still feeling the exhaustion that grips your bones.

He swallows hard, letting you go as you walk over to the bed. He decides to wait by the edge, watching you, before finally responding softly. "Just a choice I have to make, huh?" He slowly walks over to the bed, climbing under the covers with you. He looks at you for a moment, deciding to try and take a leap here... "And if I decide to take that love that you're offering...What will you do?"

"Give you more" You say it simply, for what else could you do?

Spencer blinks back tears, feeling his heart race and his stomach knot again as he listens to your response, staring at you, not able to look away.

"What could 'more' possibly be? You say that you love me...What could be more than that?" He asks, genuinely curious, as his eyes trace over every detail of your face.

"The amount of love a goddess shares is endless and self sacrificing. I will love you to the ends of the earth. Just stop being afraid of it" You look at him seriously.

His expression softens a bit as he listens to your words, unable to look away from those gorgeous eyes of yours, his heartbeat speeding up as he slowly nods. "I'm just not used to being loved, at least not in a way that isn't painful..." Spencer never breaks eye contact with you, feeling as though he's baring his soul to you in this moment.

"Love shouldn't hurt, Spencer" Calling him by his name feels right again, so you say it with reverence.

He swallows hard again, loving hearing his name on your lips. It's been too long since he's heard that reverent, loving tone come from you.

"I know it shouldn't, my goddess..." He responds, his own voice still shaky, but full of love and care. His head drops back to the pillow and Spencer finally finds the moment too much to keep eye contact. His eyes close.

"Then stop running from it. I'm only your goddess, I don't need any more followers. I have so much love to give and only you to lavish it upon. Let yourself be loved for real."

He slowly nods, reconnecting his gaze with yours. "Alright... Yeah... You're right." His voice is shaky at first, but he slowly finds his confidence again as his voice gains strength and conviction. "I'm tired of running, Princess...I don't want to run anymore. No matter what happens, I'm not leaving you again..."

"Good. That's what I needed to hear." Your tone holds finality in it, and Spencer feels a little stupid at how simple your logic is in this situation. Why hasn’t he seen how well you fit together? Why has it taken him so long to accept your love?

He stares at you for a moment before slowly nodding. "Yeah, me too."

With that, he slowly slides closer to you under the covers, gently wrapping his arms around you, as if making sure that you're real and that he isn't dreaming all of this... Spencer loves the feeling of you in his arms, he loves knowing that you're not going to leave or run away at the first sign of him being vulnerable and trying to trust you.

You finally give in to your exhaustion, drifting off into a pleasant sleep. Spencer watches as your breathing settles and your body relaxes as you fall asleep in his arms, feeling his tense, stressed body calm significantly as he holds you. He takes a moment to just savor the weight and feeling of you in his arms, the feeling of truly loving and being loved with no running, fighting, or hiding. He smiles softly, finally feeling safe, as he kisses your head softly and gently. Without even trying to stay awake, he soon allows you to drag him into sleep with you, and he does so happily, without resistance, finally completely at peace.

#Spencer imagine #Spencer Reid Imagine #criminal minds #imagine #angst imagine #spencer smut #spencer reid smut #criminal minds imagine #criminal minds smut #smut

53 notes · View notes